Figure Three women sit at a table, books open before them. Two of them hold writing instruments. A painting of Hermes hangs on the wall, alongside the busts of two women whose labels are illegible
The
Female Spectator.
Vol. I.
London:
Printed and published by T. Gardner, at
Cowley’s Head, opposite
St. Clement’s Church
in the Strand, 1745MDCCXLV.
To
Her Grace
the
Dutchess
of
Leeds.
May it please Your Grace,
As the chief View in Publishing
these Monthly Essays is to rectify
some Errors, which, small
as they may seem at first, may, if indulged,
grow up into greater, till they at last become
Vices, and make all the Misfortunes of our
Lives, it was necessary to put them under
a
the
a1v
the Protection of a Lady, not only of an
unblemish’d Conduct, but also of an exalted
Virtue, whose Example may enforce the
Precepts they contain, and is Herself a shining
Pattern for others to copy after, of all
those Perfections I endeavour to recommend.
It is not therefore, Madam, that You
are descended from a Marlborough or a
Godolphin, dear as those Patriot Names will
ever be while any Sense of Liberty remains
in Britons; nor on the Account of the high
Rank You hold in the World, nor for those
Charms with which Nature has so profusely
adorn’d Your Person; but for those innate
Graces which no Ancestry can give, no
Titles can embellish, nor no Beauty attone
for the Want of, that Your Grace has an
undisputed Right to this Offering, as the
Point aim’d at by the Work itself gives it
in some measure a Claim to Your Acceptance.
That Promise which the first Years
of Life gave of a glorious Maturity, we
have seen compleated long before Your
Grace arrived at an Age, which in others
is
B1r
is requisite to ripen Wit into Wisdom, and
concile the sparkling Ideas of the one with
the correcting Judgment of the other. — We
beheld with Admiration, how Reason outstrip’d
Nature even in the most minute
Circumstances and Actions; but the Crown
of all, was the happy Choice of a Partner
in that State which is the chief End of our
Beings. — There shone Your Penetration,
when among so many Admirers, You singled
out Him who alone was worthy of You. —
One, who Great as he is, is yet more Good
than Great, and who has given such Instances
how much it is in the Power of Virtue
to ennoble Nobility, as all must admire, tho’
few I fear will imitate.
Marriage, too long the Jest of
Fools, and prostituted to the most base and
sordid Aims, to You, Illustrious Pair! owes
its recovered Fame, and proves its Institution
is indeed divine!
But this is no more than what every one
is full of; and in entreating your Grace’s
Protection to the following Sheets, I can
only
B1v
only boast of being one among the Millions
who pray that Length of Days and uninterrupted
Health may continue that Happiness
to which nothing can be added,
and that
I am,
With the most profound Duty and Submission,
May it please your Grace,
Your Grace’s,
Most Humble,
Most Obedient, and most
Faithfully Devoted Servant,
The Female Spectator.
The
Female Spectator.
Book I.
It is very much, by the Choice
we make of Subjects for our Entertainment,
that the refined Taste
distinguishes itself from the vulgar
and more gross: Reading is universally
allowed to be one of the most improving,
as well as agreeable Amusements; but
then to render it so, one should, among the
Number of Books which are perpetually issuing
from the Press, endeavour to single out such as
promise to be most conducive to those Ends. In
order to be as little deceived as possible, I, for
my own part, love to get as well acquainted as
I can with an Author, before I run the risque
of losing my Time in perusing his Work; and
as I doubt not but most People are of this way
B2
of
B2v
4
of thinking, I shall, in imitation of my learned
Brother of ever precious Memory, give some
Account of what I am, and those concerned
with me in this Undertaking; and likewise of
the chief Intent of the Lucubrations hereafter
communicated, that the Reader, on casting his
Eye over the four or five first Pages, may judge
how far the Book may, or may not be qualified
to entertain him; and either accept, or throw it
aside as he thinks proper: And here I promise,
that in the Pictures I shall give of myself and
Associates, I will draw no flattering Lines, assume
no Perfection that we are not in reality
possessed of, nor attempt to shadow over any
Defect with an artificial Gloss.
As a Proof of my Sincerity, I shall, in the
first place, assure him, that for my own Part
I never was a Beauty, and am now very far
from being young; (a Confession he will find few
of my Sex ready to make:) I shall also acknowledge,
that I have run through as many Scenes
of Vanity and Folly as the greatest Coquet of
them all. — Dress, Equipage, and Flattery, were
the Idols of my Heart. — I should have thought
that Day lost which did not present me with
some new Opportunity of shewing myself. —
My Life, for some Years, was a continued Round
of what I then called Pleasure, and my whole
Time engrossed by a Hurry of promiscuous
Diversions. — But whatever Inconveniences such
a manner of Conduct has brought upon myself,
I have this Consolation, to think that the Publiclic
B3r
5
may reap some Benefit from it: — The
Company I kept was not, indeed, always so
well chosen as it ought to have been, for the
sake of my own Interest or Reputation; but
then it was general, and by Consequence furnished
me, not only with the Knowledge of
many Occurrences, which otherwise I had been
ignorant of, but also enabled me, when the too
great Vivacity of my Nature became tempered
with Reflection, to see into the secret Springs
which gave rise to the Actions I had either heard,
or been Witness of, — to judge of the various
Passions of the human Mind, and distinguish
those imperceptible Degrees by which they become
Masters of the Heart, and attain the Dominion
over Reason. — A thousand odd Adventures,
which at the Time they happened
made slight Impression on me, and seemed to
dwell no longer on my Mind than the Wonder
they occasioned, now rise fresh to my Remembrance,
with this Advantage, that the Mystery
I then, for want of Attention, imagined they
contained, is entirely vanished, and I find it easy
to account for the Cause by the Consequence.
With this Experience, added to a Genius
tolerably extensive, and an Education more
liberal than is ordinarily allowed to Persons of
my Sex, I flattered myself that it might be in
my Power to be in some measure both useful
and entertaining to the Public; and this
Thought was so soothing to those Remains of
Vanity, not yet wholly extinguished in me, that
I
B3v
6
I resolved to pursue it, and immediately began
to consider by what Method I should be most
likely to succeed: To confine myself to any
one Subject, I knew, could please but one kind
of Taste, and my Ambition was to be as universally
read as possible: From my Observations
of human Nature, I found that Curiosity had,
more or less, a Share in every Breast; and my
Business, therefore, was to hit this reigning Humour
in such a manner, as that the Gratification
it should receive from being made acquainted
with other People’s Affairs, should at the same
time teach every one to regulate their own.
Having agreed within myself on this
important Point, I commenced Author, by setting
down many Things, which, being pleasing
to myself, I imagined would be so to others;
but on examining them the next Day, I found
an infinite Deficiency both in Matter and Stile,
and that there was an absolute Necessity for me
to call in to my Assistance such of my Acquaintance
as were qualified for that Purpose. —
The first that occured to me, I shall distinguish
by the Name of Mira, a Lady descended from
a Family to which Wit seems hereditary, married
to a Gentleman every way worthy of so
excellent a Wife, and with whom she lives in so
perfect a Harmony, that having nothing to ruffle
the Composure of her Soul, or disturb those
sparkling Ideas she received from Nature and
Education, left me no room to doubt if what
she favoured me with would be acceptable to the
Public.
B4r
7
Public. — The next is a Widow of Quality,
who not having buried her Vivacity in the
Tomb of her Lord, continues to makes one in
all the modish Diversions of the Times, so far,
I mean, as she finds them consistent with Innocence
and Honour; and as she is far from having
the least Austerity in her Behaviour, nor is
rigid to the Failings she is wholly free from herself,
those of her Acquaintance, who had been
less circumspect, scruple not to make her the
Confidante of Secrets they conceal from all the
World beside. — The third is the Daughter of a
wealthy Merchant, charming as an Angel, but
endued with so many Accomplishments, that
to those who know her truly, her Beauty is the
least distinguished Part of her. — This fine young
Creature I shall call Euphrosine, since she has all
the Chearfulness and Sweetness ascribed to that
Goddess.
These three approved my Design, assured
me of all the Help they could afford, and soon
gave a Proof of it in bringing their several
Essays; but as the Reader, provided the Entertainment
be agreeable, will not be interested
from which Quarter it comes, whatever Productions
I shall be favoured with from these
Ladies, or any others I may hereafter correspond
with, will be exhibited under the general Title
of The Female Spectator; and how many Contributors
soever there may happen to be to the
Work, they are to be considered only as several
Members
B4v
8
Members of one Body, of which I am the
Mouth.
It is also highly proper I should acquaint
the Town, that to secure an eternal Fund of Intelligence,
Spies are placed not only in all the
Places of Resort in and about this great Metropolis,
but at Bath, Tunbridge, and the Spaw,
and Means found out to extend my Speculations
even as far as France, Rome, Germany,
and other foreign Parts, so that nothing curious
or worthy of Remark can escape me; and this
I look upon to be a more effectual way of penetrating
into the Mysteries of the Alcove, the
Cabinet, or Field, than if I had the Power of
Invisibility, or could with a Wish transport myself
wherever I pleased, since with the Aid of
those supernatural Gifts, I could still be in no
more than one Place at a Time; whereas now,
by tumbling over a few Papers from my Emissaries,
I have all the Secrets of Europe, at least
such of them as are proper for my Purpose, laid
open at one View.
I would, by no means, however, have what
I say be construed into a Design of gratifying a
vicious Propensity of propagating Scandal: —
Whoever sits down to read me with this View,
will find themselves mistaken; for tho’ I shall
bring real Facts on the Stage, I shall conceal the
Actors Names under such as will be conformable
to their Characters; my Intention being only
to
C1r
9
to expose the Vice, not the Person. — Nor shall I
confine myself to modern Transactions: — Whenever
I find any Example among the Antients
which may serve to illustrate the Topic I shall
happen to be upon, I shall make no scruple to
insert it. — An Instance of shining Virtue in any
Age, can never be too often proposed as a Pattern,
nor the Fatality of Misconduct too much
impressed on the Minds of our Youth of both
Sexes; and as the sole Aim of the following
Pages is to reform the Faulty, and give an innocent
Amusement to those who are not so, all
possible Care will be taken to avoid every thing
that might serve as Food for the Venom of Malice
and Ill-nature. Whoever, therefore, shall
pretend to fix on any particular Person the Blame
of Actions they may happen to find recorded
here, or make what they call a Key to these Lucubrations,
must expect to see themselves treated
in the next Publication with all the Severity so
unfair a Proceeding merits.
And now having said as much as I think
needful of this Undertaking, I shall, without
being either too greatly confident, or too anxious
for the Success, submit it to the Publick Censure.
“Of all the Passions giv’n us from Above, The noblest, softest, and the best is Love,”
Says a justly celebrated Poet; and I readily agree
that Love in itself, when under the Direction of
C
Reason,
C1v
10
Reason, harmonizes the Soul, and gives it a
gentle, generous Turn; but I can by no means
approve of such Definitions of that Passion as
we generally find in Romances, Novels, and
Plays: In most of those Writings, the Authors
seem to lay out all their Art in rendering that
Character most interesting, which most sets at
Defiance all the Obligations, by the strict Observance
of which Love can alone become a Virtue.
— They dress their Cupid up in Roses, call him
the God of soft Desires, and ever-springing Joys,
yet at the same time give him the vindictive
Fury, and the Rage of Mars. — Shew him impatient
of Controul, and trampling over all the
Ties of Duty, Friendship, or natural Affection,
yet make the Motive sanctify the Crime. — How
fatal, how pernicious to a young and unexperienced
Mind must be such Maxims, especially
when dressed up in all the Pomp of Words!
The Beauty of the Expression steals upon the
Senses, and every Mischief, every Woe that
Love occasions, appears a Charm. — Those who
feel the Passion are so far from endeavouring to
repel its Force, or being ashamed of their Attachment,
however opposite to Reason, that
they indulge and take a Pride in turning into
Ridicule the Remonstrances of their more discerning
Friends. But what is yet more preposterous,
and more evidently shews the ill
Effects of writing in this manner is, that we
often see Girls too young, either to be addressed
to on the Score of Love, or even to know what
is meant by the Passion, affect the Languishment
they
C2r
11
they read of, — roll their Eyes, sigh, fold their
Arms, neglect every useful Learning, and attend
to nothing but acquiring the Reputation of being
enough a Woman to know all the Pains and
Delicacies of Love.
Miss Tenderilla is one of those I have described:
She was the other Day invited to a
Concert, and as soon as the Music began to
strrike up, cried out in a kind of dying Tone,
yet loud enough to be heard by a great Part of
the Assembly,
“‘If Music be the Food of Love, play on.’”
A young Lady happened to be near her, who
is supposed to be very near entering into the Marriage-State,
but contents herself with discovering
what Sentiments she is possessed of in favour of
her intended Bridegroom only to those interested
in them. — She blushed extremely at the Extravagance
of her Companion, and the more so, as
she found the Eyes of every one turned upon
her, and by their Smiles and Whispers to each
other, shewed that they imagined Miss had burst
into this Exclamation merely on her Account. A
smart Gentleman, on the next Bench to them,
took this Opportunity of rallying her very wittily,
as he thought, on the Discovery the young
Confidante had made; and the poor Lady was
in the utmost Confusion, ’till she who had occasioned
it being vexed to find what she had said
so much mistaken, and that no Notice was taken
C2
of
C2v
12
of herself, behaved in such a manner as left no
room to doubt which of them was the proper
Object for Ridicule.
How easy were it now for a designing Fortune-Hunter
to make a Prey of this Bib-and-
Apron Heroine! — The less qualified he was to
render her Choice of him approved, and the
more averse her Friends appeared to such a
Match, the more would she glory in a noble
Obstinacy of contemning their Advice, and sacrificing
her Person and Fortune to an imaginary
Passion for him; and one has no need of being
a very great Prophet to foretel, that if she is not
speedily removed from those who at present have
the Care of her, and some other Methods taken
than such as hitherto have been made use of, to
give her a more rational way of thinking, that
Wealth her frugal Parents hoarded up, in order
to purchase for her a lasting Happiness, will only
prove the Bait for her Destruction.
I am sorry to observe, that of late Years this
Humour has been strangely prevalent among our
young Ladies, some of whom are scarce entered
into their Teens before they grow impatient
for Admiration, and to be distinguished in Love-
Songs and Verses, expect to have a great Bustle
made about them, and he that first attempts to
perswade them he is a Lover, bids very fair for
carrying his Point. — The Eagerness of their
Wishes to be addressed, gives Charms to the
Address itself, which otherwise it would not
have;
C3r
13
have; and hence it follows, that when a young
Creature has suffered herself to fall a Victim to
the Artifices of her pretended Lover, and her
own giddy Whim, and is afterwards convinced
of her Error, she looks back with no less Wonder
than Shame on her past Conduct, detests the
Object of her former imaginary Passion, and
wishes nothing more than to be eternally rid of
the Presence of him she once with so much
Eagerness pursued.
It is not, therefore, from that Inconstancy of
Nature which the Men charge upon our Sex, but
from that romantic Vein which makes us sometimes
imagine ourselves Lovers before we are so,
that we frequently run such Lengths to shake
off a Yoke we have so precipitately put on. —
When once we truly love, we rarely change:
We bear the Frowns of Fortune with Fortitude
and Patience: — We repent not of the Choice
we have made, whatever we suffered by it; and
nothing but a long continued Series of Slights
and ill Usage from the Object of our Affection
can render him less dear.
To be well convinced of the Sincerity of the
Man they are about to marry, is a Maxim, with
great Justice, always recommended to a young
Lady; but I say it is no less material for her
future Happiness, as well as that of her intended
Partner, that she should be well assured of her
own Heart, and examine, with the utmost Care,
whether it be real Tenderness, or a bare Liking
she
C3v
14
she at present feels for him; and as this is not to
be done all at once, I cannot approve of hasty
Marriages, or before Persons are of sufficient
Years to be supposed capable of knowing their
own Minds.
Could fourteen have the Power of judging
of itself, or for itself, who that knew the beautiful
Martesia at that Age, but would have depended
on her Conduct! — Martesia, descended of the
most illustrious Race, possessed of all that Dignity
of Sentiment befitting her high Birth,
endued by Nature with a surprizing Wit, Judgment,
and Penetration, and improved by every
Aid of Education. — Martesia, the Wonder and
Delight of all who saw or heard her, gave the
admiring World the greatest Expectations that
she would one Day be no less celebrated for all
those Virtues which render amiable the conjugal
State, than she at that Time was for every other
Perfection that do Honour to the Sex.
Yet how, alas, did all these charming Hopes
vanish into Air! Many noble Youths, her Equals
in Birth and Fortune, watched her Increase
of Years for declaring a Passion, which they
feared as yet would be rejected by those who
had the Disposal of her; but what their Respect
and Timidity forbad them to attempt, a more
daring and unsuspected Rival ventured at, and
succeeded in. — Her unexperienced Heart approved
his Person, and was pleased with the
Protestations he made her of it. — In fine, the
Novelty
C4r
15
Novelty of being addressed in that manner, gave
a double Grace to all he said, and she never
thought herself so happy as in his Conversation.
His frequent Visits at length were taken notice
of; he was denied the Privilege of seeing her,
and she was no longer permitted to go out without
being accompanied by some Person who was
to be a Spy upon her Actions. — She had a great
Spirit, impatient of Controul, and this Restraint
served only to heighten the Inclination she before
had to favour him: — She indulged the most
romantic Ideas of his Merit and his Love: —
Her own flowing Fancy invented a thousand
melancholly and tender Soliloquies, and set them
down as made by him in this Separation: It is
not, indeed, to be doubted, but that he was very
much mortified at the Impediment he found in
the Prosecution of his Courtship; but whether
he took this Method of disburthening his Affliction,
neither she nor any body else could be
assured. It cannot, however, be denied, but
that he pursued Means much more efficacious
for the Attainment of his Wishes. By Bribes,
Promises, and Entreaties, he prevailed on a Person
who came frequently to the House to convey
his Letters to her, and bring back her Answers. —
This Correspondence was, perhaps, of greater
Service to him, than had the Freedom of their
Interviews not been prevented: — She consented
to be his, and to make good her Word, ventured
her Life, by descending from a two Pair of Stairs
Window, by the Help of Quilt, Blankets, and
other Things fastened to it, at the Dead of
Night.
C4v
16
Night. — His Coach and Six waited to receive
her at the End of the Street, and conveyed her
to his Country Seat, which reaching soon after
Break of Day, his Chaplain made them too fast
for any Authority to separate.
As he was of an antient honourable Family,
and his Estate very considerable, her Friends in
a short time were reconciled to what was now
irremedible, and they were looked upon as an
extreme happy Pair. — But soon, too soon the
fleeting Pleasures fled, and in their room Anguish
and Bitterness of Heart succeeded.
Martesia, in a Visit she made to a Lady
of her intimate Acquaintance, unfortunately happened
to meet the young Clitander; he was just
returned from his Travels, had a handsome Person,
an Infinity of Gaiety, and a certain Something
in his Air and Deportment which had been
destructive to the Peace and Reputation of many
of our Sex. — He was naturally of an amorous
Disposition, and being so, felt all the Force of
Charms, which had some Effect even on the most
Cold and Temperate. — Emboldened by former
Successes, the Knowledge Martesia was another’s,
did not hinder him from declaring to her
the Passion she had inspired him with. — She
found a secret Satisfaction in hearing him, which
she was yet too young to consider the Dangers
of, and therefore endeavoured not to suppress ’till
it became too powerful for her to have done so,
even had she attempted it with all her Might;
but
D1r
17
but the Truth is, she now experienced in reality
a Flame she had but imagined herself possessed
of for him who was now her Husband, and was
too much averse to the giving herself Pain to
combat with an Inclination which seemed to her
fraught only with Delights.
The House where their Acquaintance first
began, was now the Scene of their future Meetings:
— The Mistress of it was too great a Friend
to Gallantry herself to be any Interruption to the
Happiness they enjoyed in entertaining each
other without Witnesses. — How weak is Virtue
when Love and Opportunity combine! — Tho’
no Woman could have more refined and delicate
Notions than Martesia, yet all were ineffectual
against the Sollicitations of her adored Clitander.
— One fatal Moment destroyed at once all her
own exalted Ideas of Honour and Reputation,
and the Principles early instilled into her Mind
by her virtuous Preceptors.
The Consequence of this Amour was a total
Neglect of Husband, House, and Family. —
Herself abandoned, all other Duties were so too.
— So manifest a Change was visible to all that
knew her, but most to her Husband, as most interested
in it. — He truly loved, and had believed
himself truly beloved by her. — Loth he was to
think his Misfortune real, and endeavoured to
find some other Motive for the Aversion she now
expressed for staying at Home, or going to any
of those Places where they had been accustomed
D
to
D1v
18
to visit together; but she either knew not how
to dissemble, or took so little Pains to do it, that
he was, in spite of himself, convinced all that
Affection she so lately had professed, and given
him Testimonies of, was now no more. — He
examined all his Actions, and could find nothing
in any of them that could give occasion for so
sad a Reverse. — He complained to her one Day,
in the tenderest Terms, of the small Portion she
had of late allowed him of her Conversation: —
Entreated, that if by any Inadvertency he had
offended her, she would acquaint him with his
Fault, which he assured her he would take care
never to repeat. — Asked if there was any thing
in her Settlement or Jointure she could wish to
have altered, and assured her she need but let
him know her Commands to be instantly
obeyed,
To all this she replied with the most stabbing
Indifference. — That she knew not what he meant.
— That as she had accused him with nothing, he
had no Reason to think she was dissatisfied. —
But that People could not be always in the same
Humour, and desired he would not give himself
nor her the Trouble of making any farther Interrogatories.
He must have been as insensible, as he is
known to be the contrary, had such a Behaviour
not opened his Eyes; he no longer doubted of
his Fate, and resolving, if possible, to find out
the Author of it, he caused her Chair to be
watched
D2r
19
watched wherever she went, and took such effectual
Methods, as soon informed him of the Truth.
In his first Emotions of his Rage he was for
sending a Challenge to this Destroyer of his
Happiness; but in his cooler Moments he rejected
that Design as too injurious to the Reputation
of Martesia, who was still dear to him,
and whom he flattered himself with being able
one Day to reclaim.
It is certain he put in Practice every tender
Stratagem that Love and Wit could furnish him
with for that Purpose; but she appearing so far
from being moved at any thing he either said or
did, that, on the contrary, her Behaviour was
every Day more cold; he at last began to expostulate
with her, gave some Hints that her late
Conduct was not unknown to him, and that tho’
he was willing to forgive what was past, yet as a
Husband, it was not consistent with his Character
to bear any future Insults of that nature. This
put her beyond all Patience. — She reproached
him in the bitterest Terms for daring to harbour
the least Suspicion of her Virtue, and censuring
her innocent Amusements as Crimes; and perhaps
was glad of this Opportunity of testifying
her Remorse for having ever listened to his Vows,
and cursing before his Face the Hour that joined
their Hands.
They now lived so ill a Life together, that
not having sufficient Proofs for a Divorce, he
D2
parted
D2v
20
parted Beds, and tho’ they continued in one
House, behaved to each other as Strangers:
never eat at the same Table but when Company
was there, and then only to avoid the Questions
that would naturally have been asked had it been
otherwise; neither of them being desirous the
World should know any thing of their Disagreement.
But while they continued to treat each other
in a manner so little conformable to their first
Hopes, or their Vows pledged at the Holy
Altar, Martesia became pregnant: This gave
the first Alarm to that Indolence of Nature she
hitherto had testified; her Husband would now
have it in his Power to sue out a Divorce; and
tho’ she would have rejoiced to have been separated
from him on any other Terms, yet she
could not support the Thoughts of being totally
deprived of all Reputation in the World. —
She was not ignorant of the Censures she incurr’d,
but had Pride and Spirit enough to
enable her to despise whatever was said of her,
while it was not backed by Proof; but the
glaring one she was now about to give struck
Shame and Confusion to her Soul. — She left no
Means untried to procure an Abortion; but failing
in that, she had no other Resource than to
that Friend who was the sole Confidante of her
unhappy Passion, who comforted her as well as
she could, and assured her, that when the Hour
approached she need have no more to do than
to come directly to her House, where every
thing
D3r
21
thing should be prepared for the Reception of a
Woman in her Condition.
To conceal the Alteration in her Shape, she
pretended Indisposition, saw little Company,
and wore only loose Gowns. — At length the so
much dreaded Moment came upon her at the
dead of Night; and in the midst of all that
Rack of Nature, made yet more horrible by
the Agonies of her Mind, she rose, rung for
her Woman, and telling her she had a frightful
Dream concerning that Lady, whom she knew
she had the greatest Value for of any Person
upon Earth, ordered her to get a Chair, for she
could not be easy unless she went and saw her
herself. The Woman was strangely surprized,
but her Lady was always absolute in her Commands.
— A Chair was brought, and without
any other Company or Attendance than her own
distracted Thoughts, she was conveyed to the
only Asylum where she thought her Shame
might find a Shelter.
A Midwife being prepared before, she was
safely delivered of a Daughter, who expired almost
as soon as born; and to prevent as much as
possible all Suspicion of the Truth, she made
herself be carried Home the next Morning,
where she went to Bed, and lay several Days under
Pretence of having sprained her Ancle.
But not all the Precautions she had taken
were effectual enough to prevent some People
from
D3v
22
from guessing and whispering what had happened.
— Those whose Nearness in Blood gave
them a Privilege of speaking their Minds,
spared not to tell her all that was said of her;
and those who dared not take that Liberty,
shewed by their distant Looks and reserved Behaviour,
whenever she came in Presence, how
little they approved her Conduct. — She was too
discerning not to see into their Thoughts, nor
was her innate Pride of any Service to keep up
her Spirits on this Occasion. — To add to her
Discontents, Clitander grew every Day more
cool in his Respects, and she soon after learned
he was on the Point of Marriage with one far
inferior to herself in every Charm both of Mind
and Person. — In short, finding herself deserted
by her Relations, and the greatest Part of her
Acquaintance, without Love, without Respect,
and reduced to the Pity of those, who, perhaps,
had nothing but a greater Share of Circumspection
to boast of, she took a Resolution to quit
England for ever, and having settled her Affairs
with her Husband, who by this Time had entered
into other Amusements, and, it is probable,
was very well satisfied to be eased of the Constraint
her Presence gave him, readily agreed to
remit her the Sum agreed between them, to be
paid yearly to whatever Part of the World she
chose to reside in, she then took leave of a Country
of which she had been the Idol, and which
now seemed to her as too unjust in not being
blind to what she desired should be concealed.
Behold her now in a voluntary Banishment
from Friends and Country, and roaming round
the World in fruitless Search of that Tranquillity
she could not have failed enjoying at Home in
the Bosom of a Consort equally beloved as loving.
— Unhappy charming Lady, born and endued
with every Quality to attract universal Love and
Admiration, yet by one inadvertent Step undone
and lost to every thing the World holds dear,
and only more conspicuously wretched by having
been conspicuously amiable.
But methinks it would be hard to charge
the Blame of indiscreet Marriages on the young
Ladies themselves: — Parents are sometimes, by
an over Caution, guilty of forcing them into
Things, which otherwise would be far distant
from their Thoughts. I am very certain it is
not because the Italian, Spanish, or Portuguese
Women are so much warmer in their Constitutions
than those of other Nations, but because
they are so cruelly debarred from all Conversation
with the Men, that makes them so readily accept
the first Offer that presents itself. — Where
Opportunities are scarce, they are glad to speak
their Minds at once, and fear to deny lest it
should not be in their Power afterward to grant.
Even in Turkey, where our Travellers boast of
having had such Success among the Women, I
have known several that were married to English
Gentlemen, and permitted to live after the
Custom of our Country, who have made very
excellent Wives. — In France, the People are,
questionless,
D4v
24
questionless, the gayest and most alert in the
World, and allow the greatest Liberties to their
Women; yet to hear of a clandestine Marriage
among them is a kind of Prodigy, and tho’ no
Place affords Scenes of Gallantry equal to it in
any Degree of Proportion, yet I believe there is
none where fewer false Steps are made, or Husbands
have less Reason to complain of the want
of Chastity in their Wives. Nature in all Ages
is abhorrent of Restraint, but in Youth especially,
as more headstrong and impetuous, it will
hazard every thing to break through Laws it had
no Hand in making. It therefore betrays a
want of Policy, as well as an unjust Austerity,
to seclude a young Lady, and shut her up from
all Intercourse with the Men, for fear she should
find one among them who might happen to
please her too well. — Chance may in a Moment
destroy all that the utmost Care can do; and I
say a Woman is in far less Danger of losing
her Heart, when every Day surrounded with a
Variety of gay Objects, than when by some Accident
she falls into the Conversation of a single
one. — A Girl, who is continually hearing fine
Things said to her, regards them but as Words
of course; they may be flattering to her Vanity
for the present, but will leave no Impression behind
them on their Mind: But she, who is a
Stranger to the gallant Manner with which polite
Persons treat our Sex, greedily swallows the first
civil thing said to her, takes what perhaps is
meant as a mere Compliment for a Declaration
of Love, and replies to it in Terms which either
expose
E1r
25
expose her to the Designs of him who speaks,
if he happens to have any in reality, or if he
has not, to his Ridicule in all Company he comes
into.
For this Reason the Country-bred Ladies,
who are never suffered to come to Town for fear
their Faces should be spoiled by the Small-Pox,
or their Reputations ruined by the Beaux, become
an easier Prey to the Artifices of Mankind,
than those who have had an Education more at
large: As they rarely stir beyond their Father’s
Pales, except to Church, the Parson, if he be a
forward Man, and has Courage to throw a Love
Song, or Copy of Verses to Miss over the Wall,
or slip it into her Hand in a Visit he pays the
Family, has a rare Opportunity of making his
Fortune; and it is well when it happens no
worse; many a ’Squire’s Daughter has clambered
over Hedge and Stile, to give a rampant Jump
into the Arms of a young jolly Haymaker or
Ploughman.
Our London Ladies are indeed very rarely laid
under such Restrictions; but whenever it happens
to be the Case, as Nature is the same in all,
the Consequence will be so too. — Would Miss
Eagaretta have ever condescended to marry the
greasy Footman that run before her Chair, had
he not been the only Man her over-careful Father
permitted her to speak to? — Or would Armonia
have found any Charms in a Mousetrap or LeathernE
thern
E1v
26
Apron, had she been indulged the Conversation
of a White Staff?
Seomanthe, to her Misfortune, was
brought up under the Tuition of her Aunt Negratia,
a Woman extremely sour by Nature,
but rendered yet more so by Age and Infirmity:
Past all the Joys of Life herself, she looked with a
malicious Eye on every one who partook of
them; censured the most innocent Diversions in
the severest manner, and the least Complaisance
between Persons of different Sexes was, with
her, scandalous to the last Degree. — Her Character
was so well known, that none but Prudes,
whose Deformity was an Antidote to Desire, —
worn-out superannuated Rakes, who had out-lived
all Sense of Pleasure, — and canting Zealots, whose
Bread depended on their Hypocrisy, frequented
her House: — To this sort of Company was the
young, beautiful, and naturally gay Seomanthe
condemned. — She heard nothing but railing
against that way of Life she knew was enjoyed
by others of equal Rank and Fortune with herself,
and which she had too much good Sense to
look on as criminal: — She thought People might
be perfectly innocent, yet indulge themselves in
sometimes going to a Play or Opera; nor could
be brought to believe the Court such a Bugbear
as she was told it was: — A laced Coat and a
Tupee Wig had double Charms for her, as they
were every Day so much preached against, and
she never saw a Coach pass by wherein were
Gentlemen
E2r
27
Gentlemen and Ladies, but she wished to be
among them, or a well-dress’d Beau, that she
did not languish to be acquainted with.
At length her Desires were fulfilled: Close
as she was kept, the Report that Negratia had
a young Lady in the House, who was Mistress
of a large Fortune on the Day of Marriage,
reached the Ears of one of those Harpies who
purchase to themselves a wretched Sustenance,
by decoying the Unwary into everlasting Ruin.
— This Creature, who had been employed by
one so far a Gentleman as to be bred to no Business,
and whose whole Estate was laid out on his
Back, in hopes of appearing charming in the
Eyes of some money’d Woman, too truly guess’d
she had found in Seomanthe what she sought. —
She came to the House under the Pretence of
offering some Lace, Holland, and fine Tea, extraordinary
cheap: Negratia being a good Housewife,
and a great Lover of Bargains, readily admitted
her; and while she was examining some
of the Goods at a Window some Distance off,
the artful Woman put a Letter into Seomanthe’s
Hand, telling her it came from the finest Gentleman
in the World, who she was sure would die if
she did not favour him with an Answer. The
young Lady took it, blushed, and put it in her
Bosom, but had not Time to make any Reply to
the Woman, Negratia that Instant coming toward
them. As nobody understood her Business better,
she managed it so that she was ordered to
come again the next Day, when she said she
E2
should
E2v
28
should have greater Variety to shew their Ladyships.
While she was packing up her Bundles,
she winked on Seomanthe, and at the same time
gave her the most beseeching Look; the Meaning
of which, young and unexperienced as she
was, the destined Victim but too well comprehended,
and was, perhaps, no less impatient for
the Success of an Adventure, the Beginning of
which afforded her an infinite Satisfaction.
She ran immediately to her Chamber, shut
herself in, and broke open her Billet, which she
found stuffed with Flames, Darts, Wounds,
Love, and Death: — The highest Encomiums
on her Beauty, and the most vehement Imprecations
of not outliving his Hope of obtaining her
Favour. — Expressions which would have excited
only the Laughter of a Woman who knew the
World, but drew Tears into the Eyes of the
innocent Seomanthe. — She imagined he had seen
her either at Church, or looking out of the
Window, for she was permitted to shew herself
in no other Place; and doubted not but all he
had wrote to her of his Love and Despair, was
no less true than what she heard delivered from
the Pulpit. She looked on herself as too much
obliged by the Passion he had for her, not to
write an Answer full of Complaisance, and very
dexterously gave it to the Woman on her coming
the next Day.
On the ensuing Sunday she saw a strange
Gentleman in the next Pew to her, and by the
Glances
E3r
29
Glances he stole at her every Time he could do
it without being taken Notice of, she fancied
him the Person who had declared himself her
Lover, and was convinced her Conjecture had
not deceiv’d her, when being kneel’d down at
her Devotions, he found Means, while every one
had their Fans before their Faces, to drop a Letter
on the Bench she lean’d upon; she was not so
much taken up with the Business she was employed
about as not to see it immediately, and
throwing her Handkerchief over it, clap’d it
into her Pocket. — The Looks that past between
them afterwards, during the Time of Divine Service,
confirm’d her in the Opinion, that he was
no less charm’d with her than he said he was;
and him, that the Sight of him had not destroy’d
the Impression his Letter by the old Woman
had made on her.
Both thought they had Reason to be highly
satisfy’d with this Interview, but poor Seomanthe
was up to the Head and Ears in Love. — The
Person of the Man was agreeable enough, and,
compared to those Negratia had suffer’d her to
converse with, angelick. — The Prepossession she
had for him, at least, render’d him so in her Eyes,
and she thought every Moment an Age ’till she
got home to read this second Billet; the Contents
of which were of the same Nature with the
former, only a Postscript added, entreating she
would contrive some Means to let him entertain
her with his Passion by Word of Mouth. — He
men-
E3v
30
mention’d the Woman who sold the Things,
and by whose Means he had first made a Discovery
of it, and gave the Directions where she
lived, beg’d a Meeting there, if possible; at
least an Answer, whether he might be so happy
or not, which he told her he would wait for
himself early the next Morning under her Window,
if she would be so good to throw it out.
She sigh’d at reading it, thought her Fate
very hard that it was not in her Power to comply
with the first Part of his Request, but hesitated
not in the least if she ought to grant the
other. — She snatch’d the first Opportunity she
could lay hold on to prepare a Letter, in which
she let him know how impossible it was for her
to come out, but express’d a Regret for not being
able to do so, as shew’d it would be no
difficult Matter to prevail on her to run the
greatest Lengths.
By the Help of his old Adviser, he carried
on a Correspondence with her, which ended in her
consenting to quit Negratia for ever, and put
herself under his Protection: In fine, she pack’d
up all her Cloaths and Jewels, threw the former
from the Window to the Woman, who stood
ready to receive them on an appointed Night,
and having put the other into her Pocket, exchang’d
one Scene of Hypocrisy for another,
and flew from a Life irksome for the present,
to enter into one of lasting Misery.
Early
E4r
31
Early in the
Morning they were married,
and ’tis possible pass’d some Days in the usual
Transports of a Bridal State; but when their
Place of Abode was discover’d by the Friends
and Kindred of Seomanthe, who, distracted at
her Elopement, had search’d the whole Town,
in how wretched a Condition was she found! —
The Villain had drawn her whole Fortune out
of the Bank, and robb’d her of all her Jewels,
and the best of her Apparel, had shipp’d every
thing off, and was himself embark’d she knew
not to what Place. — The People of the House
where they lodg’d, perceiving him whom they
expected to have been their Paymaster gone,
seiz’d on the few Trifles he had left behind, as
Satisfaction for their Rent, and were going to
turn the unfortunate Seomanthe out of Doors.
Not the Sight of her Distress, nor the Lamentations
she made, which were pitiful enough to
have soften’d the most rugged Hearts, had any Effect
on that of Negratia, who thought no Punishment
too severe for a Person who had deceiv’d
her Caution; but some others were of a more
compassionate Disposition, they took her home
with them, and comforted her as well as they
were able. — She still lives with them a Dependant
on their Courtesy, which she is oblig’d
to purchase the Continuance of by rendering
herself subservient to all their Humours. — No
News is yet arriv’d what Course her wicked
Husband took; but it is suppos’d he is retired
either to France or Holland, being almost as
much
E4v
32
much in Debt here, as all he wrong’d Seomanthe
of would discharge; so that there is little Probability
of his ever returning, or if he did,
that it would be at all to the Satisfaction of his
unhappy Wife.
I was going on to recite some other Instances
of the Mischiefs, which, for the most part,
are the Consequence of laying young People
under too great a Restraint, when Mira came
in, and seeing what I was about, took the Pen
out of my Hand, and told me I had already said
enough; if I proceeded to expatiate any farther
on that Head, I should be in Danger of being
understood to countenance an Extreme on the
other Side, which was much more frequently
fatal to our Sex.
I yielded to her superior Judgment, and
needed but few Arguments to be convinced, that
if unbridled Youth were indulg’d in all the Liberties
it would take, we should scarce see any
thing but unhappy Objects before Maturity
arrived.
The great Encouragement these later Times
afford to Luxury of every kind, can never be
too much guarded against by those who are
charged with the first forming of the Mind.
Nature is in itself abhorrent of Vice; but the
ingenious Contrivers of some of our modish
Entertainments have found such ways to take
off the Deformity, that there requires a more
strong
F1r
33
strong Discernment than Youth will ordinarily
admit of, to distinguish it from Innocence. —
The Glitter with which it is adorn’d strikes the
Eye at a Distance, and you perceive not the
Serpent within, ’till, by too near an Approach,
you are in Danger of being infected with its
Venom. It was not in Diversions, such as our
modern Masquerades in Winter, and Ridottoes
al Fresco in Summer, that our Ancestors pass’d
their Evenings; both which, agreeable as they
may seem for the present to the Senses, have
often given Source to the most bitter Agonies
in the reflecting Mind. — They appear to me as
a daring Attempt to invert the very Order of
Nature, especially the former, which begins at
those Hours when Recreations ought to cease,
and encroaches on the Time we should be preparing
for that Repose the Mind and Body stand
in need of. — Those who escape the best, are sure
to lose one Day from Life after every Masquerade;
but others more delicate in their Constitution
contract Colds, and various Disorders,
which hang upon them a long while, and sometimes
are never got rid of. — Yet how severely
treated would our young Gentlemen and Ladies
think themselves, were they to be deprived of
this elegant Entertainment, as they term it! —
“What can be
more innocent,”
(say they) “than to
see such a Number of People together, all dress’d
in different Habits, some talking, some dancing,
some gaming, and the Musick all the Time sweetly
playing.――Then the Repartees among us so
whet the Wit!――”
It is certain, indeed, that some great Families,
who continue the whole Winter in the
Country, frequently have what they call a Masquerade
at their Houses, to which all the neighbouring
Gentry are invited, and nothing can be
more agreeable than those kind of Entertainments.
— Where a select Company are disguised so as
not to be known for a Time to each other, a
Round of Wit is perpetually played off, and
affords Matter, by the pleasant Mistakes sometimes
made, for Conversation afterwards; for
where every one is obliged to pluck off his Mask,
and own himself for what he is, as soon as the
Ball is over, nothing will be said or done improper
or indecent: But here it is quite otherwise;
in these mercenary Entertainments, the most
abandon’d Rake, or low-bred Fellow, who has
wherewithal to purchase a Ticket, may take the
Liberty of uttering the grossest Things in the
chastest Ear, and safe in his Disguise go off without
incurring either the Shame or Punishment
his Behaviour deserves. But, besides being subjected
to the Insults of every pert Coxcomb, who
imagines himself most witty when he is most
shocking to Modesty, I wonder Ladies can reflect
what Creatures of their own Sex they vouchsafe
to blend with in these promiscuous Assemblies,
without blushing to Death.
A witty Gentleman of my Acquaintance,
but somewhat wild, told me, he never was so
much diverted in his Life as one Night, when he
saw the greatest Prude in the Nation, after having
been
F2r
35
been accosted with some very odd Expressions
by one, who, doubtless, mistook her for another,
run, as if to shield herself from his Importunities,
to a certain Fille de Joy, to whom he
had given a Ticket, and cry out, “O, Madam,
did you hear the filthy Creature”?
I could not forbear acknowledging the
Ridicule this Lady incurred, was a just Punishment
for her appearing in a Place so little conformable
to the Austerity she professed in other
Things, but at the same time took this Opportunity
of telling him, that I thought Women
of Honour had little Obligations to him, or to
any of those Gentlemen, who by making Presents
of Tickets to such loose Creatures, introduced
them into Company they otherwise would
never have the Assurance to approach. — I added,
that in my Opinion, a greater Affront could not
be put upon the Sex; and that it was also
strangely impolitick to bring their Mistresses
into an Assembly, where Chance might possibly
engage them in Conversation with their own
Wives or Sisters.
To these last Words he answered with a kind
of malicious Smile, “No, Madam, we never give
Masquerade Tickets to them.” Intimating, that it
was not with the Approbation of the Men, that
the Ladies of their own Family should frequent
such Places; and therefore, if they happened
to be affronted there, they must condemn themselves.
This put me in Mind of an Acquaintance
of mine, who is accounted a very good Husband,
and in effect is so, tho’ he took somewhat an
extraordinary Method to cure his Wife of a too
great Passion she had expressed, on their first
Marriage, for going to these nocturnal Revels.
Notice was no sooner given of a Masquerade,
than her Eyes sparkled with Joy, the Habit-
Maker was immediately sent for, and nothing
was either talked or thought on, but the Dress
she should wear on the approaching happy
Night. Not but he was convinced her Intentions
were perfectly innocent, as she never desired
to go without him, and even testified an
Eagerness that he would participate of a Pleasure
which had so many Charms for herself; but he
was a Man who knew the Town, and the Dangers
to which many Women had been exposed
in these Assemblies; besides, the Expence was
what he could by no means relish, and fearing to
draw on himself the Character of a churlish, or a
jealous Husband, if he gave either of these Reasons
for restraining her, he bethought himself of
a Stratagem, which should render her avoiding
going for the future entirely her own Act and
Deed.
He caused, unknown to her, one of his intimate
Friends to put on a Habit so exactly the
same with what he wore himself, that being of a
pretty equal Stature, they could not be distinguished
from each other when the Masks were on.
This Gentleman, in the midst of a Dance, slip’d
into
F3r
37
into the Husband’s Place, who immediately
withdrew, and absconded till the Ball was over.
The poor Lady, little suspecting the Deception,
kept close to her supposed Spouse the whole
Time, and when the Company broke up, was
put by him into a Hackney Coach, which had
Orders to drive to a Tavern in Pall-Mall. She
was a little surprized at finding where she was;
but thinking it a Whim of him, whom it was
her Duty to comply with, suffered herself to be
conducted into a Room, where he, plucking off
his Mask, the Sight of his Face, and his desiring
she would do the same, with some Expressions
not very becoming the Person she had taken him
for, so alarmed and terrified her, that she gave a
great Shriek. — The Husband, who had followed
them in another Coach, came in that Moment,
and found her ringing the Bell, calling for the
People of the House, and for a Chair, that she
might be carried Home, the Gentleman struggling
with her, and endeavouring all he could to
prevail on her to unmask. — He so well acted his
Part, that the Person who employed him was
highly diverted, and had suffered the Farce to
go on some time longer, had not the excessive
Fright his Wife was in obliged him to put an
End to it, which he did, by plucking off his
Vizard, and taking her in his Arms, conjured her
to compose herself: “This Accident,”
said he, “might
have proved of ill Consequence indeed, had it
not happened with my particular Friend: — I saw,
and followed you with a Resolution to revenge
the Affront I imagined offered to me; but I am
now
F3v
38
now convinced it was all a Mistake on his Side,
as well as your’s. — See here,” continued he, taking
off his Wife’s Mask, “who it is you have
gallanted, and were about to be so free with.”
The Gentleman affected to start, and be very
much amazed and ashamed of what he had done,
begg’d his Friend’s Pardon, and the Lady’s,
who he said he had accosted, as thinking her a
fine Woman, and meeting with no manner of
Repulse, but on the contrary, that she was very
desirous of keeping as near him as possible, and
shunning all other Conversation, he had all the
Reason in the World to flatter himself, she
would be no less satisfied with his Company in
another Place. — “But,” said he,
“I now perceive it
was the Likeness of Habits deceived her, and
that while I imagined I was gaining a Mistress,
she doubted not but she was following a Husband.”
This adventure occasioned a good deal of
Merriment among them, but it had all the Effect
my Friend wished it should have on his Wife. —
The imagin’d Danger she had been in, and the
real Terror it had given her, dwelt so much upon
her Mind, that she resolved never more to set her
Foot within a Place where Virtue and Reputation
were liable to such Hazards. — He had the
Discretion, however, to maintain inviolably the
Secret of the Trick he had put upon her, which
had it been so much as guessed at by her, might,
perhaps, have occasioned a Resentment more to
the
F4r
39
the Prejudice of his Peace, than the Continuance
of that immoderate Love of an Amusement he
did not approve could have been.
But what this Gentleman contrived the
Appearance of, has not been without its Parallel
in reality. — Two noble Families owe the Ruin
of their Peace, as well as an Enmity with each
other, which there is little Likelihood will easily
cease, to a fatal Mistake, occasioned by the unfortunate
Similitude of Habits at one of these
Masquerades.
Alcales and Palmyra were married
young, the Match was made by the Kindred on
both Sides, and their Hearts not consulted in the
Affair: — They lived together, notwithstanding,
in very good Harmony, neither of them having
any Attachment elsewhere; and tho’ no more
than a calm Indifference seemed to subsist between
them, yet either through Chance or Caution,
nothing happened for a long Time that could
give the least Umbrage to the one, or the other.
— His favourite Amusements were reading,
walking, and the Play-houses. — Her’s were giving
and receiving Visits, and going to Opera’s and
Masquerades. — He never examined into what
Company she went, nor did she ever give herself
the Trouble to enquire in what manner he passed
his Time. — She was infinitely gay and free in
Conversation, but behaved so equally to all the
Men of her Acquaintance, that Malice had found
no room to censure her, as guilty of a particular
Regard
F4v
40
Regard for any one. — The Conduct of Alcales
was much the same; he did Justice to the Charms
of every Lady, but seemed affected by none; so
that Jealousy was a Passion which this happy insensible
Pair as yet had never known. With how
much Tranquillity might Life have glided on,
till both had dropp’d into Eternity, and left the
fairest Reputation on their Tomb, had they continued
as they were a few Years longer? But their
ill Fate ordained it otherwise, and all the Unity
between them was nearest to a Dissolution when
most it seemed established and confirmed.
Palmyra, as she never missed a Masquerade,
was there one Night, when Alcales, after
she was gone, was also dragg’d thither by some
Friends, who would not be denied. — Tho’ he
had not the least Relish for that Diversion, yet
being there, he thought he should be laugh’d at
not to behave in the same Fashion he saw others
did, and presently singled out a Lady, who he
found had some Wit and Address, for his Partner.
— A Lady, who had accompanied Palmyra, and
happened to stand near, discovered him by his
Voice, which he did not attempt to conceal. She
ran immediately with the News to his Wife, who
at first did not believe it; but the other made so
many Protestations, that he was not only there,
but was also so deeply engaged with his Partner,
that she was sure there was an Intrigue between
them, that Palmyra, at last, resolved to be convinced,
and went to that Part of the Room where
her officious Informer had told her he was, and
where
G1r
41
where she found him, still entertaining the Lady.
— A Passion she had never before experienced,
now took Possession of her Heart. — She knew
she was not deceived, she heard the Voice of her
Husband distinctly, and to find him in a Place
he had always pretended an Aversion to, made
her look upon him as a Dissembler, and that he
but feigned a Dislike, in order to come with the
greater Privacy, and carry on his Amours. — In
fine, she had now the most disadvantagious Ideas
of him, that a Wife, imagining herself not only
injured, but imposed upon, could entertain. —
She had, sometimes, an Inclination to speak to
him, and let him see he was detected, but her
ill Genius prevented her from doing any thing
that might have cleared up this Affair, and represented
to her, that to shew her Resentment in
that publick Place, would draw on her the Ridicule
of her Acquaintance, and that it would be
more prudent to observe his Behaviour during the
Ball, and afterwards follow him, and in case he
went not Home, pursue him to the very Place of
his Rendezvous.
Accordingly she kept her Eye upon
him wherever he turned, as much as it was possible
for her to do, amidst the Throng which happened
to be there that Night, and at length saw
him, as she thought, quit the Room before the
Assembly broke up. — As she had before lost
Sight of the Lady he had been talking to, she
doubted not but that there was an Assignation
between them, and finding he step’d into a
G
Chair,
G1v
42
Chair, she took another, and followed till she
found he entered into a House near Covent-Garden.
— She considered but a Moment what she
should do before she ordered the Chairman to
knock at the Door, which being opened, she desired
the Servant to shew her to the Gentleman
who was just come in. The Fellow, not doubting
but his Master expected this fair Visitor,
conducted her up Stairs, where she waited not
long before a very handsome Gentleman, habited
exactly in the same manner as she had seen her
Husband, but now without a Mask, came to her,
and in the most complaisant Terms begged to
know her Commands.
Vexed and confused without Measure at the
Disappointment, she replied abruptly, that she
had mistaken him for another, and turned hastily
away, in order to go down Stairs, but he seized
her by the Garment, and told her, he should ill
deserve the Bounty Fortune had thrown in his
Way, if he suffered her to depart without letting
her know, she could come in Search of no Man
who would set a greater Value on any Condescension
she should be pleased to grant him.
In spite of the ill Humour she was in, there
was somewhat in the Person and Address of this
Stranger that pleased her, and it just then entring
into her Head, that there was a Possibility he
might have changed Habits with Alcales, as People
sometimes do at a Masquerade, either out of
a Frolick, or the better to carry on an Intrigue,
she
G2r
43
she asked him, if he had worn that Habit the
whole Evening; to which he answering in the
Affirmative, she grew more and more perplexed,
but was certain she had not been deceived in the
Voice she had heard, which was that of her Husband,
and very different from his who now spoke
to her. — She then asked farther, if he had not
taken Notice of a Gentleman in the same Habit
with himself? To which he said, that he had
observed such a one, and that the Person she
meant was very much taken up with a fair Lady;
“but,”
added he, with a Smile, “that Lady was not
she, who now does him the Honour to appear so
much concerned about him.”
These Words pique’d Palmyra to the Soul,
and flattering herself that she might learn something
farther, by entering into a Conversation
with him, suffered herself to be prevailed on to
sit down, and having told him she was the Wife
of the Person she enquired for, plucked off her
Mask, in order to shew, that her Face was not
such as might justify the Slight he had put upon
her, and conjured him not to conceal any thing
he knew of the Perfidy of her Husband.
This Gentleman, whom I shall call Lysimon,
assured her, with a great deal of Truth, that the
Person who happened to be in the same Dress
with himself, and which made him take the
greater Notice of him, was utterly unknown to
him; but so exaggerated the Compliments he had
heard him make to the Lady, that Palmyra was
G2
quite
G2v
44
quite lost in Spite and jealous Rage, which he
perceiving, artfully blended his Praises of her
Beauty, with his Exclamations on the Ingratitude
of a Husband, who having such a Wife, could
have Eyes for any other Charms, ’till Vanity on
the one Side, and Revenge on the other, rendered
her in a fit Disposition to listen to the Pleas
of a new Flame; which he so successfully pursued,
that before Morning he not only gained
the entire Possession of her Person, but of a
Heart, which, ’till now, had been insensible either
of the Pains or Joys of Love.
It was some Hours past Day-break when she
came Home; Alcales had not got rid of the
Company, who had carried him Abroad, ’till
pretty near the same Time, so was return’d but
just before her, and not yet in Bed. He seem’d
not, however, the least surpriz’d at her staying
so much beyond the Time she was accustom’d
to come from the Masquerade, nor ask’d any
Questions concerning it; and she was too much
engross’d by the Thoughts of Lysimon, to take
any Notice that she knew he had been there, and
all, perhaps, had passed over, if the Sister of
Alcales, whose House was directly opposite to
that where Lysimon lodg’d, had not unluckily
seen her at his Window, adjusting her Dress,
before she took her Leave. This Lady had secretly
a Passion for him, and had taken all Opportunities
to throw herself in his Way, in hope
of engaging him; but he having either not understood,
or neglected the Advances she made,
the
G3r
45
the Sight of Palmyra made her not doubt, but
it was for her sake he had appear’d so stupid
and ungrateful. — Fired with all the Rage of
Jealousy, Revenge, and Disappointment, she
came the next Day to the House of Alcales, and,
before his Face, flew on Palmyra, as a Woman
that had brought Dishonour on their Family, and
was unworthy of so good a Husband; — repeated
all she knew of her having been with Lysimon,
and said she would bring her Woman and a
Man-Servant, whom she had call’d to see her
at his Window, to be Witness to the Truth of
what she said. — So home a Charge, and given by
his Sister, rous’d Alcales from that Indolence of
Temper he had hitherto behav’d with. — His
Cheeks glow’d, but his Heart was yet more
inflam’d. — Palmyra, at first, deny’d the Accusation,
but finding the Proofs were too plain
against her, she turned the whole Blame of this
cruel Censure on her Husband. — Confess’d, that
Jealousy and Grief at seeing his Engagement at
the Masquerade, had made her follow a Person
whom she mistook for him, but that as to having
any Acquaintance with that Gentleman, on
whose Score she was reproach’d, she utterly denied
it, or even that she knew his Name.
Alcales listen’d to all she said, without
offering to give her the least Interruption, but
perceiving she had done, reply’d, with a Smile
that had something in it which denoted a mingled
Malice and Disdain, — “’Tis wondrous strange,
Madam, since your excessive Love for me, and the
Terror
G3v
46
Terror you were in of a Rival’s supplanting you
in my Affections, had carry’d you such Lengths,
how you could immediately, and without being
convinc’d your Suspicions were groundless, assume
such a Composedness in your Behaviour;
you must, certainly, have a more than ordinary
Command over your Passions, never so much as
to mention what gave you so much Pain.”
Palmyra had little to alledge against so
critical an Observation, but what she wanted in
Argument, she made up with Railing, endeavouring,
as is common in such Cases, to conceal
her own Faults by exaggerating those of her
Husband. — At last the Quarrel arrived to such a
Height, that she flew to her Chamber, pack’d up
her Jewels, and went to her Brother’s House,
where she complain’d loudly of the Injustice she
had receiv’d, and made bitter Imprecations never
to return to Alcales again.
In the mean time, he was fully convinc’d
of the Injury that had been done him, and, in the
Heat of his Resentment, sent a Challenge to
Lysimon, who was too brave not to answer it. —
They fought, and were both of them dangerously
wounded. — The whole Time that Alcales was
confin’d to his Bed, neither Palmyra, nor any of
her Friends, once sent to enquire after his
Health; this Want of even common Complaisance,
neither himself, nor Relations, have ever
forgiven, especially as they heard Lysimon was
treated by them with more Respect. — Nothing
could
G4r
47
could be more inveterate than the Hatred which
has from that Time been between the two Families.
Palmyra kept her Word, and never saw
her Husband after; the only thing, perhaps, she
could have oblig’d him in. — Assur’d as he was
of her Infidelity, Proofs were wanting for a Divorce;
therefore it was agreed, by Lawyers appointed
by each Party, that she should have the
Interest of her Fortune to live upon, in what
Manner was most agreeable to her. They parted
with the same Indifference, tho’ with less
Tranquillity, than they met. — He retired to his
Country Seat, where he still drags on a solitary,
gloomy Life. — She went to France, where her
beloved Lysimon was gone, soon after the Recovery
of his Wounds; but whether she continues
to find in his Conversation sufficient to attone
for her Loss of Innocence and Reputation,
is very much to be question’d.
But of all who ever suffer’d by their Curiosity
or Attachment to this dangerous Diversion,
the Case of the innocent Erminia was
most truly pityable.
This young Lady, and her Brother, were the
only Issue of a very happy Marriage, and both
shar’d equally the Tenderness of their indulgent
Parents. — They were educated in the strictest
Rudiments of Piety and Virtue, and had something
so innately good in their Dispositions, as
made the Practice of those Duties, which to
others seem most severe, to them a Pleasure. —
The
G4v
48
The Family lived in the Country, and came not
to London but once in two or three Years, and
then stay’d but a short Time, ’till the young
Gentleman having finish’d his Studies at Cambridge,
it was thought proper he should see more
of the World, than he could possibly do in that
retir’d Part. But, fearing he should fall into the
Vices of the Age, in case he were left too much
to himself, they resolv’d on removing to Town,
in order to have him still under their own
Eye.
Accordingly a House was taken in a certain
Square, and the whole Family came up, and,
not to seem particular, were oblig’d to live after
the Manner People do in Town: Erminia was
not now above Sixteen, and (as all new Faces
are, if tolerably handsome,) was extremely taken
Notice of, yet was not her young Heart puff’d
up with the least Pride or Vanity; and tho’ she
had all that Chearfulness which is the inseparable
Companion of Innocence and Good-nature, yet
did it never transport her so far as to take, or
permit, any of those Liberties, which she saw
some of her new Acquaintance make no Scruple
of.
Soon after their Arrival Winter came on,
and wherever either she or her Brother went,
nothing was talk’d on but the Masquerade;
neither of them had ever seen one, and the
Eagerness they observed in others, excited a Curiosity
in them. — Their Parents would not oppose
the
H1r
49
the Inclination they express’d, and consented they
should go together, but gave their Son a strict
Charge to be watchful over his Sister, and never
to quit Sight of her ’till he brought her home
to them again. — Tho’ this was an Entertainment
unknown in England in their gay Time of Life,
and, consequently, they were Strangers to the
Methods practised at it, yet having heard somewhat
of the Dangers, they repeated over and
over the same Injunction to the young Gentleman,
who assured them, he would take the same
Care as if themselves were present.
Alas! he little knew how impracticable it
was to keep his Promise: They were no sooner
enter’d, than both were bewilder’d amidst the
promiscuous Assembly; — the strange Habits, —
the Hurry, — the Confusion quite distracted their
Attention. — They kept close to each other, indeed,
for some Time, but were soon separated
by a Crowd that came rushing between them,
some accosting the Brother, others the Sister. —
Those who talk’d to them easily found they were
Strangers to the Conversation of the Place, and
whispering it about, our young Country Gentry
serv’d as Butts for the Company to level all the
Arrows of their Wit against.
Erminia had lost her Brother for a considerable
Time, and was encompassed by Persons
of both Sexes, whose Mode of Speech was neither
pleasing to her, nor did she know how to
answer; at last, the Sight of a Blue Domine,
H
which
H1v
50
which was the Habit he went in, revived her,
and she ran to the Person who wore it, and
catching fast hold of him, “Dear Brother,” (cry’d
she) “let us go home, I have been frighted to
Death by those noisy People yonder. — I wonder
what Pleasure any body can take in being here.”
The Person she accosted made no Reply;
but taking her under the Arm, conducted her
out as she had desired, and went with her into a
Hackney Coach. Little suspecting the Accident
that had befallen her, she attended not to what
Orders he gave the Coachman; and, glad to find
herself out of a Place which for her had so few
Charms, entertain’d her suppos’d Brother with a
Repetition of what had been said to her, ’till the
Coach stopp’d at the Door of a great House:
As it was not yet light, she distinguish’d it not
from their own, and innocently jump’d out,
and was within the Entry before she discover’d
her Mistake; but as soon as she did, “Bless me,”
(cry’d she) “where have you brought me, Brother?”
She followed him, however, up Stairs,
where he, pulling off his Vizard, discover’d a
Face she had never seen before.
Never was Surprize and Terror greater
than that which now seiz’d the Heart of this
unfortunate young Lady: — She wept, she
pray’d, she conjur’d him by every thing that is
called sacred or worthy of Veneration, to suffer
her to depart; but he was one, to whom, had she
been less beautiful, her Innocence was a sufficient
Charm.
H2r
51
Charm.— The more averse and shock’d she
seem’d at the rude Behaviour with which he immediately
began to treat her, the more were
his Desires inflam’d, and having her in his
Power, and in a House where all her Shrieks and
Cries were as unavailing as her Tears and Entreaties,
he satiated, by the most barbarous
Force, his base Inclinations, and for a Moment’s
Joy to himself, was the eternal Ruin of a poor
Creature, whose Ignorance of the World, and
of the Artifices of Mankind, alone had betray’d
him.
The cruel Conquest gain’d, he was at a
Loss how to dispose of his Prey; a thousand
times she begg’d he would compleat the Villany
he had begun, and kill the Wretch he had made;
but this was what neither his Safety, nor perhaps
his Principle, wicked as he was, would permit him to do. —
He easily found she was a Girl of
Condition, and doubted not but she had Friends
who would revenge the Injury he had done
her, could they, by any Means, discover the
Author; he therefore, after having in vain endeavour’d
to pacify her, and prevail on her to
comply with his Desires of holding a secret Correspondence
with him, compell’d her to let him
bind a Handkerchief over her Eyes, that she
might not be able to describe either the House
or Street where she had been abused; then put
her into a Hackney Coach, which he order’d to
drive into an obscure dirty Lane in the Strand,
near the Water Side, where he made her be set
H2
down,
H2v
52
down, and immediately drove away with all the
Speed the Horses could make.
She no sooner found herself at Liberty, than
she pluck’d the Bandage from her Eyes, — she
cast a disconsolate Look about, — she knew not
where she was; but the Sight of the Water at
some little Distance from her, tempted her more
than once, as she has since confess’d, to throw
herself into it. — The Precepts of Religion, however,
restrain’d her, and she wander’d backwards
and forwards for some Time, uncertain what to
do; at length she came to a more populous
Place, and seeing a Chair, made herself be carried
home, tho’ with what Agonies of Shame and
Grief is easier to imagine than describe.
The young Gentleman, her Brother, had all
this Time been in the utmost Distraction; he no
sooner miss’d, than he went in search of her
round and round the Room, and through all the
little Avenues that led to it, describ’d her Habit
to the Servants, and ask’d if they had seen such
a Lady; but all his Endeavours being fruitless,
he ran home, flattering himself, that missing
him, she was gone before. — Not finding her
there, he flew back again to the Haymarket, —
made a second Search, a second Enquiry, and
that being ineffectual as the first, his Grief and
his Despair was beyond all Bounds. — He truly
lov’d his Sister, and doubted not but some very
unhappy Accident had befallen her; but what
involved him in greater Horrors, was how
he
H3r
53
he should answer to his Parents his so ill acquitting
himself of the Charge they laid on him
concerning her. — Dreading their Reproaches, and
even yet more the Agonies they would feel at
seeing him return without her, he flew about the
Streets like one totally deprived of Reason, ’till
Day being far advanc’d, and every body he met
staring at him as a Person whom Drink or Madness
had render’d an Object of Derision, Shame,
at last, got the better of his Vexations, and he
ventur’d to encounter what was more dreadful
to him than Death itself.
The anxious Parents could not think of
going to their Repose ’till their dear Children
were return’d in Safety; they had Apprehensions
which they could not account for, none having
dared to inform them that Erminia was missing,
or that her Brother, many Hours before, had
called at the Door to ask if she was come, but
when they now saw him enter with that confus’d
and dejected Air, and found their Daughter
was not with him, they both at once cry’d out,
in a Transport of mingled Rage and Grief, “—
Where is your Sister? — What is become of Erminia?
— Dare you approach us without her?”
The Condition this poor Youth was in,
would be very difficult to express: — He trembled,
hung down his Head, and his flowing
Eyes let fall a Shower of Tears upon his Breast,
but had not Power to speak, ’till his Father,
impatient of knowing even the worst that could
befal,
H3v
54
befal, commanded him either to repeat what had
happen’d, or that Instant leave his Sight for
ever. “O Sir,” (then cry’d he) “What can I say! —
My Sister is gone, — all my Care in obeying your
Commands was vain, and I am wholly ignorant
how this Misfortune happened.”
Scarce had he spoke these Words, when
the ruin’d Maid appear’d.— Father, Mother,
Brother, all ran at once to catch her in their
Arms; but the Shock of returning to them as
she now was render’d, work’d too powerfully
on the Weakness of her Spirits, to leave her in
a Condition to receive their Embraces, and she
fell into a Swoon, in which she continu’d a long
Time, tho’ they immediately undress’d, put her
to Bed, and used all possible Means for her
Recovery.
On the Return of her Senses, she fell into
the most lamentable Complaints, but could not
be prevail’d upon, while her Father and Brother
were in the Room, to reveal any thing of the
Occasion. Her Mother observing their Presence
was a Restraint, desir’d them to withdraw; after
which, partly by Commands, and partly by Intreaties,
but more by mentioning all the Evils
that her Imagination could suggest, at last the
whole sad Secret was reveal’d.
Never was so disconsolate a Family, and
the more so, as they could by no Means discover
the brutal Author of their Misfortune; the Precautionscautions
H4r
55
he had taken render’d all their Search in
vain; and when some Days after they prevail’d
on Erminia to go with them in a Coach almost
throughout all London, yet could she not point
out either the House or Street where her Ravisher
had carried her.
To fill the Measure of her Woes, a young
Gentleman arriv’d in Town who long had lov’d,
and had the Approbation of her Friends, and
for whom she also felt all of that Passion that can
inspire a virtuous Mind; he had by some Business
been prevented from accompanying the Family
in their Removal, but was now come full of the
Hopes of having his Desires compleated, by a
happy Marriage with the sweet Erminia.
Melancholy Reverse of Fate! instead of
being receiv’d with open Arms, and that chearful
Welcome he had been accustom’d to, and
had Reason to expect, the most heavy Gloom
appear’d on all the Faces of those he was permitted
to see; but Erminia no sooner heard
of his Arrival, than she shut herself up in her
Chamber, and would, by no means, be prevail’d
upon to appear before him. — To excuse her
Absence they told him she was indispos’d; but
this seem’d all Pretence, because the Freedom
with which they had always liv’d together, might
very well have allow’d him the Privilege of visiting
her in her Chamber.— He complain’d of
this Alteration in their Behaviour, and doubted
not, at first, but it was occasion’d by the Preferenceference
H4v
56
they gave to some new Rival. — The true
Reason, however, could not be kept so much a
Secret, but that it was whisper’d about, and he
soon got a Hint of it. — How sensible a Shock it
must give him may easily be conceiv’d; but he
got the better of it, and after a very little Reflection,
went to her Father, told him the afflicting
News he had heard, but withal assur’d him,
that as his Love for Erminia was chiefly founded
on her Virtue, an Act of Force could not be
esteem’d any Breach of it, and was still ready to
marry her, if she would consent.
This Generosity charm’d the whole Family,
but Erminia could not think of accepting the
Offer; — the more she found him worthy of her
Affection in her State of Innocence, the less
could she support the Shame of being his, in the
Condition she now was. — She told her Parents,
that she had taken a firm Resolution never to
marry, and begg’d their Permission to retire to
an Aunt, who was married to an old Clergyman,
and lived in one of the most remote Counties in
England. Dear as her Presence was, they found
something so truly noble in her way of Thinking,
that they would not oppose it; and even her
Lover, in spite of himself, could not forbear
applauding what gave a thousand Daggers to his
Heart.
Erminia in a short time departed for
her Country Residence; nothing was ever more
mournful than the Leave she took of her Parents
and
I1r
57
and Brother; but not all the Intreaties of her
Lover, by Messages and Letters, could gain so
far upon her Modesty, as to prevail on her to
see him; she sent him, however, a Letter, full
of the most tender Acknowledgments of his
Love and Generosity, and with this he was
oblig’d to be content.
It is not every Woman would have resented
such an Injury in the same manner with Erminia;
and it must be confess’d, that her Notions
of Honour and Virtue had somewhat superlatively
delicate in them. — What a Loss then
to the World to be depriv’d of so amiable an
Example, as she would have doubtless prov’d,
of conjugal Truth, Tenderness, and a strict
Observance of every Duty the Men so much
desire to find in her they make a Partner for
Life! How can her brutal Ravisher reflect, as
it is impossible but he sometimes must, on the
Mischiefs he has occasion’d, without Horrors,
such as must render Life a Burthen! — Tho’ he
yet is hid in Darkness, and left no Traces by
which the Publick may point the Villain out,
and treat him with the Abhorrence he deserves,
his own Thoughts must surely be the Avengers
of his Crime, and make him more truly
wretched than any exterior Punishment could
do.
’Tis true, that Accidents of this dreadful
Nature but rarely happen, and Heaven forbid
they should ever be more frequent! Yet I am
I
afraid
I1v
58
afraid they are much more so than is publickly
known. Methinks, therefore, Youth and Innocence
cannot be too much upon its Guard, even
against Dangers that seem most remote: The
Snares laid for it are sometimes so well conceal’d,
that the most penetrating Eye cannot
discover them; and she who boasts the greatest
Discernment, is often entangled in them the
soonest. The Inadvertent and Unwary are, indeed,
to be pitied; but those who run wilfully,
and in Defiance, as it were, of all Temptations,
even tho’ they should escape, merit little Thanks
from their own Sex, because they set an ill Precedent
for others, who, perhaps, may be less
fortunate.
I cannot say our Summer Evenings publick
Entertainments, of which I think Vaux-Hall not
only the most pleasant, but also most frequented
by the great World, are liable to such unlucky
Accidents: — Every one there appears with the
same Face which Nature gave him, and if Intrigues
are carried on, it must, at least, be with
the Consent of both Parties; yet here are dangerous
Excitements, — Musick, Flattery, delightful
Groves, and sweet Recesses to lull asleep
the Guardians of Honour. — A certain wellknown
Gentleman, whose Acquaintance Bodes
no Good to the Young and Beautiful of our Sex,
has often boasted, that Vaux-Hall was the Temple
of Flora, of which he has long been constituted
High-Priest. — I wish there may not be too
much Truth in what he says; but for the Vindicationcation
I2r
59
of some Ladies who have been Lovers of
a Ramble cross the Water, I must recite one
Instance of a Disappointment he met with, much
to his Mortification, and which, for some Time,
brought him under Disgrace with the most illustrious
of all his Patrons.
As his chief Employment is the Search of
Beauty, in which our modern fine Gentlemen
allow him to have an exquisite Taste, he one
Night singled out a young Girl, who seem’d
to have compriz’d in her every thing that could
inspire an amorous Inclination. Flavia, for so
I shall call her, had two Companions with her of
her own Sex. — He artfully introduc’d himself
into their Conversation, and found, that she
whom he had pitch’d upon had no less Wit
and Address, than she had Beauty. — This, he
thought to himself, was a Conquest worth obtaining,
and resolv’d to spare no Pains in the
Attempt; being certain, that if he was so happy
to succeed in it, his Reward would be proportionate
to the Service.
The modest and grave Deportment, with
which he behaved towards her and her Friends,
made them, as they had no Male Acquaintance
with them, glad of his Protection to see them
into a Boat when the Company broke up; and
the great Crowd and Hurry which there always
is, rendered him, indeed, so very useful, that
they could not, without being guilty of too
prudish a Reserve, refuse permitting him a PassageI2
sage
I2v
60
with them to the other Side; by this Means
he got Knowledge where they all liv’d, for his
Complaisance would needs extend itself so far as
to see each to her respective Habitation.
Flavia being the only Person on whom
he had a Design, he went to wait on her the
next Day, under Pretence of enquiring after her
Health, the Evening happening to be more cool
than ordinary, he said he fear’d might have had
some ill Effect on a Constitution so delicate as
her’s. Flavia, who suspected not the Serpent
that lay hid under such fair Behaviour, receiv’d
him with the utmost Civility, but her Mother
with infinitely more; she had been a Woman of
Gallantry in her Youth, and did not think herself
yet past it, so was very ready to encourage
the Visits of any Person who made a good Appearance.
She thank’d him a thousand times
over for the Care he had taken of her Daughter,
and when encourag’d by her manner of treating
him, he ask’d Permission to wait on them sometimes
at Tea-drinking; she assur’d him, nothing
could do her more Honour and Pleasure, than to
cultivate an Acquaintance with a Gentleman of
his Merit.
He now look’d on half his Work as done,
and by the Disposition of the Mother, judg’d
he should find little Difficulty in his Designs on
the Daughter, especially, as on an Enquiry into
their Circumstances, he found they were very
low; that the Father of Flavia, at his Death,
had
I3r
61
had left a numerous Family unprovided for, and
that the other Children were dispers’d, some with
one Relation, and some with another, the Mother
being able to support no more than this one. In
this Confidence he went immediately to the illustrious
Rinaldo, and, after magnifying his own
Zeal and Industry to serve his Pleasures, told him
he had discover’d a Treasure of Charms, fit only
for his Possession, and with such luscious Phrases
painted to him every Grace the beautiful Flavia
was Mistress of, that Rinaldo was all on Fire to
see her. “If I find her such as you describe,” (said
he) “and I enjoy her by your Means, I will deny
you nothing you can ask.” The other bow’d, and
assur’d him he would bring her into the Mall
the next Day, where his own Eyes should convince
him of the Truth.
This being agreed to, he went to the Mother
of Flavia, and entreated they would favour
him with their Company to the Park, for he
would not hazard a Refusal, by asking the one
without the other; and, besides, thought it would
be imprudent to give them any room to suspect
his Intentions, ’till he should know Rinaldo’s
Sentiments.
They now look’d on him as one of their
Acquaintance, and were not at all displeas’d to be
gallanted by a Person who made the Figure he
did. — In fine, they went; Rinaldo was there,
met them at several Turns, and found nothing
in Flavia but what attracted his Admiration. —
The
I3v
62
The last Time he passed by them, “You are a happy
Man,” (said he, calling him by his Name,) “to
have the Conduct of so much Beauty.”
This Purveyor for the Vices of other Men
was highly pleas’d to find the Choice he had
made approv’d. — Flavia blush’d, but her Mother
was transported to see by whom they were
taken notice of. — All the Time they continu’d
walking afterwards, they were entertain’d with
nothing but the Praises of Rinaldo, — his fine
Shape, his genteel Air, but above all his Goodnature,
Generosity, and Liberality to the Ladies,
were expatiated on with all the Pomp that Words
could give them.
He proceeded no farther at that Time, but
the next Day, when he waited on Rinaldo to
know his Commands, he found him all Impatience
for the Possession of Flavia; on which he
went directly to her, and made no Scruple of
acquainting both herself and Mother with the
Passion that illustrious Person was inspired with,
and at the same time made them the most formal
Compliments of Congratulation on their good
Fortune.
The Mother listen’d to him with the most
raptur’d Attention. — She already fancy’d herself
in her Coach and Six, and a thousand wild
Ideas of Grandeur, Homage, and Magnificence
ran through her Head in an Instant. — She told
him, that she knew her Duty better than to opposepose
I4r
63
any thing the great Rinaldo wish’d, and she
hop’d her Daughter would also receive the
Honour he did her with a becoming Obedience.
Flavia all this Time spoke not a Word:
the Surprize of such an Offer at first, and the
Shock it gave her to hear her Mother’s Reply
afterwards, kept her silent: But the Blushes,
which, in reality, were excited by her Disdain,
were taken only as the Effect of her Modesty. —
Both of them urg’d her to speak, and the Emissary
of Rinaldo entreated to know from her own
Mouth, what Answer he should give his Patron;
at last, “Sir,” (said he) “I am utterly unworthy
of any Regard from so great a Person,
and equally ignorant how to repay it any otherwise
than by my Prayers and good Wishes. — This
is all I can say as to Rinaldo; by as to yourself,
from whom I little expected such a Proposal, be
assur’d I am, and will be virtuous.”
With these Words she flung out of the
Room, leaving the Person she address’d them to
in a good deal of Consternation: But her Mother
soon brought him into a better Humour; she
told him the Girl had got some romantick Notions
in her Head, but she should easily bring her
to a more just Sense of her Duty, when she talk’d
to her in private; and therefore beg’d he would
not mention her foolish Behaviour to Rinaldo,
for she would undertake to prepare her to receive
his Commands whenever he pleas’d.
It was then concluded between them, that
she should remove with her Daughter to a small
but pleasant House they had on the Banks of the
River, and which, indeed, was their usual Habitation,
they having only Lodgings in Town for
the present, on Account of a Law-suit the Mother
of Flavia came to sollicit. — That she would
have two or three Days, in order to bring her
into such a Disposition as they wish’d; and that
when every thing was ready, she should let him
know by a Letter, after which Rinaldo might
come privately to their House by Water.
Our modern Pandarus was no sooner gone,
than she flew to her Daughter’s Chamber, where
she found her in Tears. — She call’d her a thousand
Fools, “— What!” (cry’d she) “do you grieve for
what any other than yourself would rejoice in!
— Do you consider who Rinaldo is? — What he
will hereafter be? And what your Sons, if you
have any by him, will be?”
To this Flavia reply’d as became a Maid devoted
to Virtue, — beg’d she would insist no farther
on a Thing she was determin’d never to consent
to; and concluded with assuring her, that
she should prefer the lowest State in Life, to all
the Grandeur in the World, if purchased at the
Expence of her Innocence.
The old Lady’s Vexation was inexpressible
at finding her so refractory to her Desires, but
resolute not to lose the Advantages she promised
to
K1r
65
to herself and Family by this Proposal, she left
no means untry’d to bend, or perswade her to
Compliance.
When they got to their little Country-Seat,
she set before her Eyes the Misfortunes they were
at present involved in, and endeavour’d to convince
her, that the Passion Rinaldo had for her,
seem’d a peculiar Mark of Divine Providence in
their Favour; and that what would be a Crime
to grant to any other Man, was entirely sanctify’d
by his Degree, and would be approved on both
by Heaven and Earth. But finding these Arguments
of no Weight, and that all the Sophistry
she made use of was in vain, she proceeded to
Threats, and even to Blows, nay, deny’d her
necessary Food, and us’d her with a Cruelty
scarce to be parallel’d in a Mother. This Method
also failing, and the virtuous Maid remaining
fix’d in her Resolution, she again had recourse
to Perswasion, ’till Flavia, quite tir’d out
with hearing the same Things so often repeated,
at last left off making any Reply, but was all the
Time meditating how she should avoid the Ruin
intended her.
The Mother now look’d on her Silence as a
kind of Consent, and that it was only owing
to an Obstinacy of Nature, that she did not give
it in plain Words. — In this Opinion, she set her
House in the greatest Order, and wrote to her
good Friend, as she term’d him, intimating that
K
her
K1v
66
her Daughter seem’d now to have repented of her
Folly, and was in a Disposition to receive the
Honour of a Visit from Rinaldo whenever he
pleas’d. To this she had a speedy Answer, and
a Day appointed for the coming of that great
Person.
Flavia was soon appriz’d of it by the
Preparations making in the House, and the Orders
given her to dress, and to appear in the best
manner she was able. — “Who am I then to see,
Madam?” demanded she, in a dejected Tone; her
Mother then told her, that her illustrious Lover
intended them the Honour of a Visit; “but,”
(continu’d she) “I will leave it to yourself how to
behave towards him, and hope you have Discretion
enough to manage him so, as that the Friendship
he now vouchsafes to have for us, may not be
wholly lost.”
This artful Woman had two Reasons for
now speaking to her in these mild Terms; the
one was, that if she made use of the Authority of
a Mother, it might ruffle her Features, and consequently
render her less amiable in the Eyes of
Rinaldo; and the other, that by pretending every
thing would be left to her own Choice, she
would be less averse to entertaining him, which
was all she wanted, firmly believing a Girl of her
Years would not dare to refuse a Person like him
any thing he should ask, tho’ she might have
Courage to do it to those employ’d by him.
The poor young Creature, in the mean time,
labor’d under the greatest Distraction of Mind
how to avoid an Interview, in which she could
not be assur’d of not losing, by Force, that which
she was always determin’d never to yield. — She
had no Friend on whom she could enough depend
to reveal the Secret. — At last it came into
her Head to apply to a certain Clergyman, who
lived about two Miles distant from their House.
— He was a Man pretty far advanced in Years,
and had the Reputation of all the Purity of Manners
befitting his sacred Function: She thought
there could not be a more proper Person for one
in her Circumstances to consult, or better able to
advise her how to shun the Toils laid for her
Innocence.
Accordingly she rose extremely early,
and before any of the Family were awake, stole
out of her Mother’s House, and made the best
of her way to that of this Reverend Guide, to
whom, after some Tears and Sighs, and with a
sad Compulsion of being oblig’d to reveal the
Shame of one so near to her in Blood, she related
the whole Pity-moving Story; and concluded
with begging his Protection, ’till she could find
some Means of getting her Bread, either in Service,
or by working with her Needle.
The good Doctor, who, indeed, answer’d
the Character given of him, heard her with
Amazement and Admiration; and after he had
paus’d some Time, told her, that considering
K2
who
K2v
68
who were her Seducers, he questioned whether
ever any Age could afford an Example of the
like Virtue; “but,” (said he) “how can I protect you
against the Authority of a Mother, seconded by
the Power of Rinaldo? There is” (continued he)
“but one way, and that is, by making you my Wife.
— I know the Disparity of our Years, and that
such an Union may be as irksome to your Inclinations,
as the other is to your Virtue. — I will
not, therefore, urge it; but fear, that all the
Endeavours I can make will be unavailing, without
that Tie, which even Rinaldo himself will
not presume to violate.”
Flavia was too much astonish’d to be
able to make any immediate Reply, yet testify’d
nothing in her Countenance that could give him
room to think she was averse to his Proposal;
nor had she, in reality, any Reason to be so. He
had a good Benefice, a small Estate in Land, no
Children, and a very graceful Person, tho’ his
Face was somewhat furrow’d by Time. But
what weigh’d more with her than all other Considerations
was, that a Marriage with him would
be a sure Defence from all Attacks upon her
Honour, and deliver her from the Power of a
Mother, who, she had too much Reason to believe,
would, one time or other, give her up to
Infamy.
But, not to be longer in relating this Affair,
than they were in agreeing on it, she neither had,
nor affected any Scruples; and the Coach that
Morning
L1r
69
Morning setting out for London, they took their
Passage in it, and were married the next Day.
The Distraction which the Mother of Flavia
was in when she was not to be found, may easily
be guess’d; but when Rinaldo came, and receiv’d
such a Baulk to his Expectations, he was extremely
incensed at first against the Person who had so
much assur’d him of a Reception answerable to
his warmest Wishes. The Negotiator had little
to say in his Defence, but that “the Girl was certainly
run mad”, that “he had never thought himself
more secure,” and begg’d Pardon in the most servile
manner. — That great Person too much despis’d
him to take any other Revenge on him,
than reporting how much he had prov’d unfit
for the Employment he valued himself upon:
This was, however, a very severe Punishment;
for whenever he attempted any thing of the like
nature, he was always reproach’d with Flavia,
and all he could do was insufficient to retrieve
his Credit for a long time.
The Virtue of Flavia has its Reward in the
greatest Blessing Heaven can give, a Mind perfectly
content. — She lives pleas’d and happy in
her Lot, and by her Behaviour justifies her Husband’s
Choice, and puts to Shame all those who
at first pretended to censure so unequal a Match.
It is certain the Ideas that arise in our Minds
when we reflect on Temptations we have had
the Power to shun, are, beyond all Description,
sweet.
L1v
70
sweet. — There is a laudable Pride in triumphing
over the Artifices of those that would seduce us,
which diffuses the highest Satisfaction to the Soul;
but yet we ought to beware how we court Dangers
in the Assurance of overcoming them. —
We may flatter ourselves too far; there is nothing
more frequently deceives us than our own
Hearts; and it is, methinks, venturing too far to
stake that innate, settled Peace, which conscious
Innocence, tho’ untry’d, unmagnify’d, affords,
against the precarious Hope of purchasing a publick
Fame, which, however just, is yet in Danger
of being blasted by Envy and Detraction.
End of the First Book.
The
Female Spectator.
Book II.
When first myself and Assistants
set about this Undertaking, we
agreed to lay down certain Rules
to be observed among us, in order
to preserve that Harmony, which
it is necessary should exist in all Societies, whether
composed of a great or small Number. —
One of the most material of which is to devote
two Evenings in every Week to the Business we
have engaged in. — In the first of these Meetings
we communicate to each other what Intelligence
we receive, and consider on what Topicks we
shall proceed. — In the second, we lay our
several Productions on the Table, which being
read over, every one has the Liberty of exceptingL2
ing
L2v
72
against, or censuring whatever she disapproves;
nothing being to be exhibited to the
Publick, without the joint Concurrence of all. —
The Rendezvous is kept at my Lodgings, and
I give strict Orders, that no Person whatever
shall be admitted to interrupt our Consultations;
but you may as well attempt to exclude the
Lightning, as the Impertinence of some People.
— I dare say, there are few of my Readers who
have not, some Time or other in their Lives,
been plagu’d with a buzzing, fluttering kind of
Animal, whose Love, for the Time it lasts, is
more troublesome, than the Hate of any other
created Being that I know of. — I mean a Race
of Mortals, who will tell you all their own
Secrets in two Hours Acquaintance, and from
thence imagine, they have a Right to expect
you should be as communicative to them. —
They will see one, whether one will or not; —
there is no shutting one’s self from them; —
they burst in upon one at all Hours, and pursue
one wherever one goes; — they come galloping
to repeat every thing they see or hear of; and
one must either be wholly rude, or banish all
Thoughts of one’s own, however agreeable or
necessary, to listen to the vociferous Trifle they
are big with; — and the only Consolation one has,
is the Certainty of getting rid of them the next
new Acquaintance they make.
It was lately my Misfortune to be fasten’d
upon by one of those Tempo-Amyarians, (if I
may venture to call them so, without offending
the
L3r
73
the Criticks) and during the Zenith of her Fondness
of me, had not a Moment I could call my
own. — She came one of those Evenings we had
set apart for the Entertainment of the Publick,
and in spite of the Charge I had given, forced
her Passage through my Servants, and flew directly
to the Room where we were sitting. —
As she enter’d without Ceremony, so she made
no Apology for the Abruptness, tho’ she found
I had Company, and might easily have seen by
my Countenance, how little I was pleas’d with
her Visit, if she had not been too tenacious of a
Welcome for the News she brought, which she
told me, was of so much Consequence, that she
could not have slept all Night, without making
me Partaker of it.
As it was not from a Lady of her degree
of Understanding, that I expected any Intelligence
fit for my Purpose, and was very much
out of Humour at her Presence, I return’d no
Answer to the Compliment she made me; but
she seem’d to take no Notice of my Indolence
in this Point, and without waiting to see whether
I should grow more inquisitive or not, began
immediately to unlade herself of the Fardle she
had brought with her.
She inform’d us she had been at Court that
Day, had seen the fine Lady Bloometta, it being
the first Time of her Appearance there since her
Marriage, — describ’d every Article of her Dress,
— told us how charming she look’d, — how all
the
L3v
74
the young Peers envy’d the Happiness of old
Pompilius, yet at the same Time sneer’d at the
unequal Match, and seem’d to promise themselves
some agreeable Consequences from it. —
How some, as he led her to the Presence, cry’d
out — “May and December!” — others, “Fire and
Frost!” and a thousand such like petty Reflections,
which the new-wedded Pair could not but expect,
and any one might be assur’d would be
made, without being an Ear-witness of.
After having said all she could on this
Affair, she started up, and with a Promise, neither
wish’d nor requested by me, of calling
upon me early the next Morning, took her Leave
with as little Ceremony as she had come in, and
left us the Liberty of pursuing our own Discourse.
However, as Good springs sometimes out
of Evil, this very Interruption occasion’d the
Conversation to turn on a Subject, which never
can be too much attended to, and the too great
Neglect of which is the Source of almost all the
Evils we either feel, or are witness of in private
Life.
I believe I shall easily be understood to
mean Marriage, since there is no one Thing, on
which the Happiness of Mankind so much depends;
it is indeed the Fountain-Head of all the
Comforts we can enjoy ourselves, and of those
we transmit to our Posterity. — It is the Band
which
L4r
75
which unites not only two Persons, but whole
Families in one common inseparable Interest. —
It is that which prevents those numberless Irregularities
and Confusions, that would else overthrow
all Order, and destroy Society; but then
not to pervert the Intention of so necessary and
glorious an Institution, and rob it of every
Blessing it is full of, lies only in ourselves. — No
violated Vows, before pledg’d to another, —
no clandestine Agreements made up by hasty
and ungovern’d Passion, — no sordid Bargains,
where Wealth, not Merit, is the chief Inducement,
— no notorious Disparity of Years, of Family,
or Humours, can ever be productive of a
lasting Concord, either between the Principals
themselves, or those in Alliance with them.
Dirges, rather than Epithalamiums, should be
sung at Nuptials such as these, and their Friends
pity, not congratulate their Lot.
Pompilius had lived in very good
Harmony with his former Lady, and none would
have condemned him for paying his Vows a
second Time at the Altar of Hymen, provided
he had made Choice of a Partner more agreeable
to his present Years. — His Inclinations might
not, indeed, have been gratify’d to so exquisite
a Degree, but then his Judgment had not been
arraigned, nor had he forfeited in Age, that Reputation
of good Sense he had acquired in Youth.
How great a Pity is it then, that he should give
way to the Dictates of a Passion, the Gratifications
of which can afford him but a short-liv’d
Joy
L4v
76
Joy — must be injurious to his own Character,
and doubly so to the Object of his Affections.
What, if the charming Bloometta had been
disappointed in her first Wishes — What if the
too insensible Palemon had preferr’d a little sordid
Dross to the Possession of the finest Woman upon
Earth, and her Resentment at the Indignity
offer’d to her Youth and Beauty, joined with
the Ambition of her Parents, had set the Pretentions
of Pompilius in an advantageous Light,
a Moment’s Reflection might have served to convince
him of the Motives, and if he truly loved,
have made him chuse to recommend some noble
Youth of his own Family, whose Merits might
have obliterated whatever Sentiments she had
been possess’d of in Favour of
Palemon: This
indeed would have been a Proof of the most
generous Affection, and at the same Time of
that Command over himself, which is expected
from Persons in his Station.
But how much soever the united Joys of
Love and Wine, may be able to lull all Thoughts
of Remorse in a Heart, which seems intent only
on indulging its own Desires, be they ever so
extravagant, that of the sweet Bloometta must
endure Pangs, which every Day will become
more severe, by the Efforts of her Prudence to
conceal them; — what Conflicts between Sincerity
and Duty must rend her gentle Breast, when her
doating Lord exacts from her a Return of his
Endearments! — How must she regret the sad
Necessity
M1r
77
Necessity of being oblig’d to feign what Nature
will not grant! — Those tender Languishments,
which when mutual, afford mutual Transport,
seem awkward and nauseous in the Man we do
not love; and instead of more endearing him
to us, turn the Indifference we before had to him,
into Aversion and Contempt. — In fine, there are
no Words to express the Miseries of a loath’d
Embrace; and she who sacrifices to Pride or
Pique the Pleasures of her Youth, by marrying
with the Man she hates, will soon, tho’ too late
to repair the irremedable Mischief, repent in the
utmost Bitterness of Soul what she has done.
Methinks it is with great Injustice that
the Generality of the World condemn Aristobulus
of Ingratitude, Perfidiousness, and Cruelty;
he is indeed an Instance, that Love is not in our
Power, and tho’ his Lady’s Fate is much to be
commiserated, his own is, in reality, no less deserving
our Compassion. This Nobleman, who,
for the Graces of his Person had few Equals,
made many Conquests, without the Artillery of
one single Sigh or Protestation: — Celinda, to
his great Misfortune, was among the Number —
Celinda, of illustrious Race, Heiress to vast
Possessions, and endu’d with many Perfections
of Mind and Body; yet Celinda, whose Love
has been the Bane of all his Happiness —
long did she conceal the Secret of her Passion
from the whole World, as well as from him who
was the Object of it; yet indulging the Pleasure
of seeing him as much as possible, frequented
M
all
M1v
78
all Places where there was a Probability of meeting
him, ’till finding that he paid her no other
Civilities, than what her Rank demanded, those
soft Emotions, which in the Beginning afforded
only delightful Images, now degenerated into
Horrors, as they approached nearer to Despair. —
She fell sick, — the Physicians soon perceiv’d her
Disorder was of the Mind, and perswaded those
about her, to use their utmost Endeavours for
discovering the Cause. — In vain were all the
Intreaties of her Friends, in vain the Commands
of the most tender Father; her Modesty
resisted all, and it was not ’till she was judg’d
by every one that saw her, as well as by herself,
to be at the Point of Death, that she was prevail’d
upon to confess, that she desired Life only
to behold Aristobulus.
Her Father, who had before suspected the
Disease, tho’ not the Person from whom the Infection
came, was rejoiced to find, that her Inclinations
had not disgraced his Dignity; and
assured her, that if to see Aristobulus was of so
much Consequence, she should not only see, but
live with him, ’till Death should put a Period
to that Happiness.
He made this Promise, in Confidence that
the Father of Aristobulus would gladly accede to
the Union of their Families; nor was he deceiv’d
in his Conjecture; the Proposal he made was
receiv’d with the utmost Satisfaction, and the
Marriage Writings were drawn between them,
before
M2r
79
before the young Lord, who happen’d at that
Time to be on a Party of Pleasure in the Country,
knew that any such Thing was in Agitation.
Celinda was immediately made acquainted
with this Agreement, and from that
Moment the long absent Roses resumed their
Places in her Cheeks, her wonted Strength and
Vivacity return’d, and she was again the Joy of
all who knew her.
But a far different Effect, alas! had the
News of this Affair on him, who was with so
much Vehemence beloved by her. — A special
Messenger being dispatch’d to bring him up to
London, he no sooner was inform’d of the Occasion,
than he was seiz’d with the most mortal
Anguish; — he threw himself at his Father’s
Feet, and with all the moving Rhetorick of
dutiful Affection, conjur’d him by that paternal
Tenderness he had ever treated him with, and
which he had never been guilty of doing any
thing to forfeit, not to insist on his fulfilling an
Engagement, than which Death could not be
more terrible.
Never was Surprize greater than that of
the Father of Aristobulus, to hear him speak in
this manner; but it yet received a considerable
Increase, when on demanding the Reasons of his
Refusal, and what Objections he had to make
against becoming the Husband of so well
M2
descended,
M2v
80
descended, so rich, so virtuous, and so young a
Lady, he had none to offer, but that he was not
inclined to marry, or if he were, had something
in his Nature, which oppos’d any Inclination
in her Favour.
The Match was too advantageous to their
Family, for the old Peer to be put off with what
seem’d to him so trifling a Motive, as mere want
of Love; he therefore resolved, that his Son
should comply with his Commands, and to that
End enforced them by the most terrible Menaces
of never seeing him more, and of cutting him
off from all his Inheritance, excepting what
was entail’d upon the Title, which was very
small, and little able to support it.
This was a very great Shock to one, who
had the highest Notions of Grandeur, and a
Relish for all the expensive Pleasures of the
Young and Gay. — He knew his Father rigid,
and obstinate to be obey’d by all who had any
Dependance on him; and doubted not, but his
Resentment would sway him to do as he said:
he therefore repented he had irritated him so far,
and began to feign a less Aversion to the Marriage;
— he begg’d to be forgiven, and promised
to visit Celinda, in the Hope, he said, that he
should discover more Charms in her Conversation,
than he yet had been sensible of. His
Father seem’d somewhat pacify’d with this
Assurance, and bid him go and offer her a
Heart
M3r
81
Heart she well deserved, and he had too long
delayed bestowing.
He did not, it is certain, deceive his Father
in this Point; — he went, but went with a
View very different from what any one could
have imagin’d he would ever have conceiv’d: —
In the room of entertaining her with soft Professions,
which, perhaps, are sometimes made
by those, who mean them as little as himself
could have done, he frankly confess’d, he had
an Aversion to the married State; that it was
not in his Power to make a Husband, such as
she had Reason to expect; and entreated that
she would order it so, that the Nuptials, which
his Father seem’d so bent on compleating, might
be broke off on her Side.
How alarming such a Request must be to
one who loved as she did, any one may judge;
but the Excess of her Tenderness over-ruled all
that Pride and Spirit, which is so natural to
Women on such Occasions; — she paus’d a while,
probably to suppress the rising Sighs, but at
length told him, that what he desired was the
only thing she could refuse him; — that her Father
was no less zealous than his own for an
Alliance, and that she had been too much accustom’d
to Obedience, to dare to dispute his
Will in a Thing he seem’d so bent upon.
As nothing but his eternal Peace could have
enforc’d him to have acted in this manner, with
a
M3v
82
a Lady of her Birth and Fortune, and whose
Accomplishments, in spite of the little Effect
they had upon him, he could not but acknowledge,
he was astonished at the Calmness with
which she bore it; and judging by that, her
Affection could not be less tender than he had
been told, he left no Arguments untry’d to make
that very Affection subservient to his Aim, of
being freed from all Engagement with her; —
but she still pleading the Duty she owed to him
who gave her Being, he grew quite desperate,
and throwing off that Complaisance he had
hitherto behaved with, told her, that if for the
Preservation of his Birthright he were compell’d
to marry her, he neither could, nor would even
endeavour to love her as a Wife; — that she must
expect only uncomfortable Days, and lonely
widow’d Nights; — and that it was not in the
Power of the Ceremony, nor in either of their
Fathers, to convert an utter Dislike into Inclination.
To this cruel Declaration she reply’d coldly,
that as they were destin’d for each other, by
those who had the sole Power of disposing their
Hands, it was a very great Misfortune their
Hearts could not comply with the Injunction;
but as for her Part, she was determined to follow
Duty, tho’ she fell a Martyr to it.
Tho’ under the Obedience of a Daughter,
she had the Opportunity of veiling the Fondness
of a Lover, the Honour of our Sex greatly
suffered
M4r
83
suffered by such a Behaviour; but, poor Lady,
the Excess of her Passion hinder’d her from
seeing into the Meanness of it, and at the same
Time flatter’d her with the Belief, that in spite
of the Aversion he now expressed, her Treatment
of him, and the Tenderness she should
make no Scruple of revealing to him in all its
Force, when she became his Wife, would make
an entire Change in his Sentiments, and it would
not be in his Power to avoid recompensing, with
some degree of Affection, so pure, so constant,
and so violent a Flame, as he would then be convinced
she long had felt for him.
Aristobolus, after he had left her,
again essay’d to work upon his Father’s Mind;
but all he could urge being ineffectual, he yielded
to be a Husband, rather than suffer himself to be
cut off from being an Heir. — A Day was appointed
for the Celebration of their Nuptials, and
they were married with a Pomp more befitting
their Quality, than the Condition of their
Minds. — At Night they were put to Bed, with
the usual Ceremonies; but the Moment the
Company withdrew, he rose, and chose rather
to pass the Hours ’till Morning on a Couch
alone, than in the Embraces of a Woman, who
had indeed Perfections sufficient to have made
any Man happy, who had not that Antipathy in
Nature, which there is no accounting for, nor
getting rid of.
It is not to be doubted but Celinda, not
only that Night, but for a long Time afterward,
continued to put in Practice every tender Stratagem,
and used every Argument that her Love,
and the Circumstances they now were in, could
inspire, but all were equally in vain, as the Poet
says,
“Love scorns all Ties but those that are his own.”
Aristobolus remain’d inflexible,
and obstinately bent, never to be more of a
Husband than the Name: — Neither Time, nor
her patient enduring the Indignity put upon her,
have wrought the least Alteration in her Favour.
— They live together in one House, but lie not
in the same Bed; eat not at the same Table, rarely
see each other, and their very Servants appear
as if of different Families. — Years after Years
have rolled on in this Manner, yet she continues
still a Virgin Bride; while he, regardless of her
Love or Grief, endeavours to lose in the Arms of
other Women, the Discontent which a forced
Marriage has involved him in.
Few Men, indeed, have acted with that
early Sincerity, and openly declared their Hatred,
like Aristobulus, before Marriage; but too
many have done it afterwards, and prov’d by
their Behaviour, that they look’d upon the sacred
Ceremony but as a Thing necessary to be done,
either for the sake of propagating their Families,
or
N1r
85
or for clearing their Estates from Mortgages,
or for the Payment of younger Children’s Fortunes.
These, and various other Motives might
be assigned for the Alliances daily on Foot; but
to hear of one that promises an Accomplishment
of all the Ends proposed by the first Intention of
this Institution, is a kind of Prodigy, and to
say, there goes a truly happy Pair, after the first
Month, would call the Speaker’s Veracity in
Question.
Fame either swells the Number beyond
its just Extent, or there are now no less than
Twenty-three Treaties of Marriage either concluded,
or on the Carpet, between Persons of
Condition, of which scarce the odd Three afford
the least Prospect of Felicity to the Parties concern’d.
Can Mrs. Tulip, in the Autumn of her Age,
tho’ in her Dress gaudy as the Flower whose
Name she bears, imagine her antiquated Charms
will be able to reclaim the wild, the roving
Heart of young Briskcommon? Not but that
Gentleman has Sense, Honour, and Good-nature,
Qualities which could not fail of making him
know what was due to the Merits of Claribella,
had the Condition of his Fortune permitted him
to marry her. — But his intended Bride must become
more contemptible in his Eyes, than even
her grey Hairs could make her, when he reflects
on the Vanity which infatuates her so far, as to
deprive her lovely Neice of what might have
N
made
N1v
86
made the Happiness of her Life, only to purchase
to herself the Name of Wife, to one
young enough to be her Son.
Who sees Philimont and Daria together,
without perceiving that nothing can be more
adored by Philimont, than Daria; — nothing
more dear to Daria than
Philimont? — Do not
the equally enamour’d Pair seem to shoot their
very Souls to each other at every Glance? — Is
Daria ever at the Opera, the Park, the Play,
without her Philimont?
— Or does Philimont
think any Company entertaining, if Daria is absent?
— Yet Philimont is on the Point of Marriage
with Emilia, and Daria has been long betroth’d
to Belmour: — Strange Chequer-work of
Love and Destiny!
What Reason has Sabina to boast of
Charms superior to the rest of her Sex, or flatter
herself with being always the Object of Theomenes’s
Wishes? — Have not his Vows been prostituted
to half the fine Women in Town, and
if he persisted in those he made to her so far as
Marriage, is it not because her Fortune is larger
than theirs, and more enables him to discharge
those Debts his Extravagancies had contracted!
How bitterly does Dalinda repent her giving
way to an inconsiderate Passion, which hurried
her to throw herself into the Arms of the meanborn,
but meaner-soul’d, ill-natur’d Macro. —
She imagin’d, as she has since confess’d, that
by
N2r
87
by marrying one so infinitely beneath her, she
would have been sole Mistress of herself and
Fortune; that he would never dare to take any
Privileges with the one, without her Permission,
nor pretend to have the least Command over
the other; and that instead of being under the
Authority of a Husband, she should have found
in him an obsequious Slave: — But, poor
mistaken Woman! Macro no sooner was possess’d
of the Power, than he made her see a sad Reverse
to all her Expectations: — He was so far
from regulating the Affairs of her Estate and
Family according to her Pleasure, or as she
had been accustom’d to do, that he plainly
shew’d he took a Pride in contradicting her; —
he consulted her Inclinations in nothing, and even
before her Face gave Commands, which he knew
would be the most disagreeable to her, and which
if she offer’d to oppose, told her in the rudest
manner, that he was Master, and as such would
be obey’d. — At first she rav’d, reproach’d him
with Ingratitude, and vow’d Revenge; — but
what, alas! could she do! — she had taken no
Care that proper Settlements, in case of Accidents,
should be made, and was asham’d to have
recourse to any of her Kindred, whom she had
disgraced and disobliged, by so unworthy a
Match. — The Resentment she testify’d therefore
only served to render her Condition worse, and
add new Weight to the galling Yoke she had so
precipitately put on; — he retrench’d her Equipage
and Table; set Limits even to her Dress; —
would suffer her neither to visit, nor be visited,
N2
but
N2v
88
but by those he approved, which were all Creatures
or Relations of his own, and such as she had
been little used to converse with; — deny’d her
even Pocket-Money; — took every Measure he
could invent to break her Spirit, and make her
wholly subservient to his Will, ’till at last his
Tyranny got the better, and has now reduced her
to the most abject Slavery.
Tremble Mariana, lest your Father’s
Clerk should prove another Macro, and rather
endure the short-liv’d Pangs of combating an
unhappy Inclination, than by yielding to it, run
the Hazard of Miseries, which Death alone can
put a Period to.
A few Days hence, ’tis said, will crown
the mutual Wishes of Myrtano, and the amiable
Cleora. — The Friends on both Sides are consenting;
— the Marriage Articles are sign’d; —
the sumptuous Equipage prepar’d; — the Country
Seat new beautify’d; — the bridal Bed adorn’d,
and every thing compleated, that industrious
Ostentation can invent, to make the Ceremony,
affected to be called private, as pompous and
magnificent as possible: — Yet, how can Cleora
assure herself of being always happy in the
Constancy of her Myrtano, when she is not insensible
a Lady equal to herself in Birth and Fortune,
and no Way her Inferior in the Perfections
either of Mind or Person, is a melancholly Instance
of an unfortunate Mutability in his Nature.
Did he not once pursue Brilliante with all those
dying
N3r
89
dying Ardors he has lately done Cleora? — Was
not the whole Town witness of the Adoration
with which he treated her? — Nay, did he not
for her Sake commit some Extravagancies,
which as nothing but the most violent and real
Passion could occasion, so could be excused by
nothing less? — Yet did he not, without even a
Pretence for it, all at once forsake, renounce,
seem to forget he had ever lov’d this Brilliante,
and declare himself the Votary of Cleora?
Ah Cleora! you triumph now, ’tis true, and
may you ever triumph, since the divine Rites
of Marriage make it criminal to wish otherwise;
— yet much is to be fear’d, and very little
to be hop’d. — Nothing is more uncertain than
Inclination, and a Heart that once has varied,
without being able to assign any Motive for its
Change, may possibly do the like again; and a
Time arrive, in which yourself may stand in
need of that Commiseration, your Vanity and
Joy now hinders you from bestowing on a luckless,
tho’ not undeserving Rival; while she,
cured of her abused and ill-requited Tenderness,
may fill the Arms of a more constant Man, and
taste the Felicities of mutual Truth, with higher
Relish, by having been once deceiv’d.
Bellair is a very accomplish’d Gentleman,
has a large Estate, and lives up to his Income,
without going beyond it; — is charitable
to the Poor; — liberal to Merit, especially in
Distress; — hospitable and generous to his Friends;
— punctual
N3v
90
— punctual in the Payment of his Tradesmen; —
keeps a handsome Equipage, and a yet better
Table; — is a Lover of Pleasure, but a Hater of
Vice; and, in a Word, has nothing in his
Character that might not make a prudent, and
good-natur’d Woman happy in a Husband: —
He had many oblique Hints given him to that
Purpose, but he listen’d to none for a long Time,
nor seem’d inclined to alter his Condition, ’till
he saw Miseria. He had the Pleasure, I cannot
say the Happiness, to meet this young Lady
at a Ball; she was tall, well-shap’d, had something
extremely graceful in her Air in Dancing;
a Face, tho’ not exquisitely beautiful, yet very
agreeable, and the most winning Softness in her
Conversation and Manner. — Such as she is,
however, the Heart of Bellair gave her the
Preference to all he had ever seen before, and
having made some slight Enquiry into her
Character and Fortune, desired her Father’s
Permission to visit her in Quality of a Lover;
— the Offer was too advantageous to be refused;
— the old Gentleman hesitated not to give his
Consent, and Miseria receiv’d her new Adorer
with as much Complaisance, as the Modesty of
her Sex admitted.
A few Weeks compleated the Courtship,
Bellair married, and after some Days, carried
her Home; — but, good God! what a Change
did she immediately cause in his House! a Bill
of Fare being by her Orders brought to her every
Morning, she struck out three Parts in four of
the
N4r
91
the Articles; and when Bellair, on finding his
Table thus retrench’d, remonstrated gently to
her, that there was not sufficient for the Servants,
she told him, that she would therefore have the
Number of them diminished; — that she thought
it a Sin to keep so many idle Fellows, who
might serve their Country either Abroad in the
Wars, or in Husbandry at Home; and as
for the Maid-Servants, instead of Five, she was
determin’d to keep no more than two. — She
even took the Liberty to desire he would make
less frequent Invitations to his Friends and Kindred;
and as for the Poor, they were presently
driven from the Gate, nor dare appear in Sight
of it again, for fear of being sent to the House
of Correction.
This kind of Behaviour makes him extremely
uneasy; his Discontent increases every
Day, as none pass over without affording him
some fresh Occasion. — His Reason and his Love
are continually at War; but the former has so
much the Advantage, that tho’ he is loth to do
any thing which may give Offence to a Wife
so dear to him, yet he is still more loth to become
the Jest of his Acquaintance, for bearing
farther with her Failings than becomes a Man of
Sense and Spirit. — He begins of late to exert the
Authority of a Husband, and in spite even of
her Tears, has re-taken some of those Servants
she had displaced, and put many Things relating
to the Oeconomy of his Family nearer to their
former Footing. — As for Miseria, she frets incessantly;cessantly;
N4v
92
— all that Softness in her Eyes, which
once was so enchanting, is now converted to a
sullen Gloom; — her Voice, her Manner is quite
changed; she either sits in his Company obstinately
silent, or speaks in such a Fashion, as it
would better become her to be mute. — The little
Satisfaction he finds at Home, drives him to
seek it Abroad, and every Thing between them
seems drawing towards a mutual Dislike. — And
if that should happen, what Consequences may
possibly ensue — reciprocal Revilings on the sacred
Ceremony which united them! — Every Act of
Resentment against each other! — Remorse! —
Hatred! — Separation! — Ruin, and eternal Loss
of Peace to both!
A Simpathy of Humours is therefore no
less to be consulted, than a Sympathy of Inclination,
and indeed I think more so; for I have
known several married People, who have come
together, without any thing of what we call the
Passion of Love; who by happening to think
the same Way, have afterwards become extremely
dear to each other: whereas, on the contrary,
some who have met all Fire and Flame, have
afterwards, through an unhappy Disagreement
even in the very Trifles, become all Frost and Snow.
There is a Vanity in human Nature which flatters
us that we always judge right, and by Consequence,
creates in us an Esteem for those, who
are wise enough to be of the same Opinion we
are: In a word, a Parity of Sentiment is the
Cement of that lasting Friendship, as well as
mutual
O1r
93
mutual Confidence, in which the Comforts of a
married State chiefly consist.
But tho’ daily Experience might convince
us how necessary an Ingredient this is to Happiness,
and that without it all the others are ineffectual,
yet is it the least of any thing examin’d
into; as if the Attainment of a present Satisfaction
was the sole Intent of Marriage, and it
matter’d not what Consequences ensu’d.
It cannot indeed be in an Acquaintance of
a Week or a Month that one can be able to
judge of the Disposition of a Person; — Parents,
therefore, are highly to blame when they condemn
their Children to the Arms of those, whom
perhaps they have never seen ’till a few Days
before the Ceremony passes, which is to unite
them for ever.
What I have said on this Score, may
possibly be look’d upon as urg’d in Defence of a
late Wedding, which gives just Matter for Astonishment
to all the World; since it certainly
could have been brought about by nothing (will
they say) but a perfect Knowledge of that mutual
Sympathy of Humour, which I have been recommending
as so great an Essential to the Felicity
of the Marriage State. It must be confess’d,
the artful Vulpone prevail’d on the charming
Lindamira to think as he did in one Point; but
that is what no more than Thousands have done,
or they could never have been united to the
O
Object
O1v
94
Object of their Wishes, and is the Consequence
only of that Passion which arises from a Liking
of the Person.
This, therefore, I am far from taking to be
the Case; and I believe the Reader will be of my
Opinion, when I relate the Progress of these
mysterious Nuptials, as it was communicated to
me by a Sylph, whose Business it is to attend
every Motion of those, whom Nature has distinguish’d
by superior Beauty.
Lindamira from her very Infancy gave
a Promise of Charms, which, as she drew nearer
to Maturity, ripen’d into the utmost Perfection;
— descended by her Father’s Side from a Prince,
who, while he lived, was justly the Darling of
his People; and by her Mother’s, from a Hero,
whose Name will ever be remember’d with
Honour; — bred up in the strictest Principles of
Virtue, and never from under the Eye of Parents
distinguish’d for every shining Quality befitting
their high Dignity, but for nothing more than
conjugal Affection.
Vulpone has no Family to boast of,
being no more than what one may call of the
modern Gentry, of which Heaven knows these
latter Ages have been very fertile in producing;
but to do Justice to him, he is no less indebted
to his own Merit, than to Favour, for the Promotions
he has attain’d; — what he wants in
Birth is made up in Education, and Envy cannot
deny
O2r
95
deny him the Character of an accomplish’d Gentleman.
He had frequently the Honour of visiting
the illustrious Parents of Lindamira, and was
treated by them with that Civility, which they
thought his good Qualities deserved; — little,
alas! did they foresee the Consequence, or that
their Complaisance would embolden him to lift
his Eyes to the Possession of their lovely Daughter,
much less that a young Lady scarce Eighteen,
the Idol of the Court, and Object of universal
Admiration, should ever condescend to entertain
the least tender Emotions for a Man, by some
Years past the Meridian of his Age, and in every
other respect so infinitely her inferior, that the
Distance between them would admit no degree
of Comparison.
Yet so it happen’d — the God of soft Desires
gave a Proof how much his Power can do
in overturning what has ever been look’d upon
as even an Antethesis in Nature, and made this
blooming Charmer, who daily saw unmov’d the
loveliest, noblest, and most accomplish’d Youths
die at her Feet, unable to resist the Sollicitations
of an Adorer older than her Father!
Few were the Opportunities he had of addressing
her, but those he so well improv’d, that
before one could well imagine she had forgiven
his Presumption in declaring the Passion he had
for her, he prevail’d on her to reward it, by an
O2
Assurance,
O2v
96
Assurance, she would never consent to give her
Hand to another.
It is not to be doubted, but the Correspondence
they held together was carried on with the
extremest Circumspection; but Love, like Fire,
is difficult to be conceal’d, not all the Caution in
the World can hinder it from breaking out in
one place or another; — some of the Family,
before whom ’tis possible they might be less upon
their Guard, as not thinking them of Capacities
to penetrate into the Secret, took Notice of
some Passages, which seem’d to them as derogatory
to the Dignity of their young Lady, and
immediately discover’d it to her Mother, who
that Moment acquainted her Lord with what she
had been told; — after consulting together, tho’
the Thing appear’d incredible, yet they judg’d
it improper to admit any future Visits from a
Person of his Station, after having even been
suspected of daring to hold an Intelligence of that
Nature with their Daughter. Vulpone was
therefore in very civil Terms, tho’ without acquainting
him with the Motives of this Change
of Behaviour, desired to refrain coming to their
House, and a strict Watch at the same Time set
over every Motion of Lindamira.
They gave her not the least room however
to guess they had any Doubts as to her Conduct,
as believing, that if there was any Truth in the
Information had been given them, she would be
less cautious, by not thinking herself suspected,
and
O3r
97
and consequently they should arrive at the Certainty
much easier, than by a formal Accusation.
It must be acknowledg’d, indeed, that this
manner of acting was extremely prudent, but
Lindamira had also her Intelligence; — those
very Servants who made the Discovery to her
Mother, could not help speaking of it among
themselves; her Woman over-heard what they
said, and acquainted her Lady, who by that
Means knew so well how to disguise her Sentiments,
and affect an Unconcern at what secretly
wrung her very Heart-strings, that her careful
Parents were deceiv’d by it, and in Time perfectly
assured in their own Minds, that there
was not the least Grounds for what they had been
told, while the Lovers had this Consolation,
in Absence, to converse by Letters, which were
secretly convey’d to each other by the Means of
a Confidante.
Three whole Months pass’d over in this
manner, in all which Time Vulpone fed not his
famish’d Eyes with one Sight of his adorable
Lindamira; that artful young Lady, the better
to lull all Suspicion, enjoining him never to
come to any publick Place when she was to be
there, which she always took care to inform
him; because as she seldom went but with her
Mother, or some Person who might probably
be a Spy on her Actions, and could not answer
how far either her own Countenance, or that of
her
O3v
98
her Lover might betray what she so much desired
to conceal, she resolved to leave nothing to
Chance, or give even the least Shadow of an
Excuse for being sent, as otherwise ’tis likely she
would have been, to some Place, where it
might have been impossible for her either to
give or receive the Satisfaction she now enjoy’d
of writing to her dear Vulpone, and receiving
from him every Day fresh Protestations of his
Love and Constancy.
At length an Opportunity long languish’d
for arriv’d; her Mother had bespoke a front
Row in the Stage-Box at the Play-house, but
happening to be a little indispos’d that Day, or
not in a Humour for the Entertainment, Lindamira
could not be excus’d from going, a young
Lady, for whom the Family had a great Regard,
having been engag’d to accompany them. — She
immediately apprized Vulpone of it, and also,
that they might speak to each other with all the
Freedom they could wish, as the Person who
would be with her was wholly unacquainted with
him.
Accordingly, they had not been in the
Box three Minutes before he came in, and the
House not being very full that Night, there was
nobody in the Box but themselves, so that they
were not in Danger of having any thing they
said over-heard, the Lady who came with Lindamira
being wholly intent on the Play.
However it was, what he whisper’d in her
Ear that Night had the Efficacy to draw from
her a Promise of running all Hazards, and marrying
him the next Morning. Accordingly,
under Pretence of taking the Air, she went out
early, and a Place being appointed for their
Meeting, the indissoluble Knot was ty’d; after
which she return’d Home, and all that Day
pass’d over without the least Suspicion of what
was done.
On the next, some Person, either through
Design or Accident, acquainted her Mother,
that she had been observ’d in very close Conference
with Vulpone in the Box, and that they
seem’d so much taken up with each other, that
they regarded neither the Play, nor the Audience;
that excellent Lady was a little alarm’d
at the Intelligence, yet not knowing but that
it might be of a Piece with that which she had
formerly receiv’d, and saw no Proof of it’s being
true, resolv’d not to give any Credit to this ’till
she had more Certainty; which she thought she
might easily procure, by examining the Lady
who went with her to the Play-house.
But how greatly did her Fears and her
Astonishment increase, when sitting at her Toilette
undressing herself for Bed, her illustrious
Consort came into the Room, and with a Countenance
more troubled than she had ever seen
him wear, commanded her Woman to quit the
Room, then ask’d in a kind of confus’d and
hasty
O4v
100
hasty Voice, where Lindamira was? To which
she replying, that she had lately left her, and
was retired to her own Apartment, he rejoined
with a Sigh, that he doubted much if any
Apartment in his House was her Choice at present;
then proceeded to tell her, that he was
well assured, by those whose own Eyes had convinc’d
them of the Truth, that Lindamira had
been with Vulpone the Morning before; — that
they were together in a Hackney-Coach, and
drove very fast towards the City. From which
he could not but conclude they were either already
married, or too far engag’d for her
Honour and Reputation to break off. He had
doubtless said more in the Extremity of Rage
and Discontent his Soul was then inflam’d with,
had not the Tenderness he had for his Lady,
and the Disorder which was visible in all her
Looks and Gestures, restrained him.
After the first Emotions were a little over,
the Servants were one by one call’d up, and
strict Enquiry made concerning the Delivery of
any Letters or Messages to Lindamira, but all
were either really ignorant, or pretended to be
so, and no Light could be got from them into
this Affair, but that she had gone out early the
Morning before, attended only by one Footman,
whom she left at the Park Gate, and he
saw her no more, ’till she return’d Home in a
Hackney-Coach.
The whole Night was pass’d in examining
and debating in what manner they should proceed
to come at the Truth; — the Passion they
both were in would not suffer them to see her
with any degree of Moderation; — so it was at
last determin’d, that her Father should write to
her, which he did in these Terms:
of having done nothing to offend Parents,
to whom you have been so dear, nor
to degrade the Dignity of your Birth, delay
not to justify yourself, and convince us you
have carried on no clandestine Correspondence
with Vulpone, or any other Man; but if guilty,
beware how you attempt to deceive us, lest
a second Fault should render the first even less
to be forgiven; — you have been educated in
the Love of Truth, prove at least that you
have not swerved from all the Virtues inculcated
into you by your careful Instructors.”
This he sent to her by her Woman, who,
in a small Space of Time, return’d with this
Reply, seal’d as the other had been.
inform’d you of what I neither can nor
will deny, tho’ by acknowledging I have no
other Merit than my Sincerity to plead my P “Par- P1v 102
Pardon. — I confess, then, I have ventur’d to
dispose of myself without your Permission,
which be assur’d I never would have done,
could I have entertain’d the least Hope of
obtaining it; or if any thing less than the
Ruin of my eternal Peace threaten’d me in
being depriv’d of him who is now my Husband.
Pity, therefore, I beseech you, the sad
Extreme which enforc’d this Action in her,
who in every other Thing will always be
obedient. Lindamira Vulpone.”
Suspence now ceas’d; — this illustrious
Pair now knew all that their Care would have
prevented, was irrevocably pass’d; — how greatly
they were troubled, none but Parents in the
like Circumstances can conceive; yet did their
Anger surmount even their Grief; — the Answer
she sent seem’d to them somewhat too bold, and
tho’ they had commanded her to declare the
Truth, they thought she might have done it
in more submissive Terms; and looking on her
as one that had abused their Indulgence, affronted
their Authority, disgrac’d their Family,
and in a manner, renounc’d all Pretensions to
their Favour, they sent an immediate Order to
her to quit the House that Instant, and never
presume to see them more.
Lindamira, on receiving this Command,
sent repeated Messages, imploring their
Pardon
P2r
103
Pardon and Blessing, but they were deaf to all
Entreaties on that Score, and she was oblig’d to
depart; after which they retir’d to their Country
Seat to give a loose to their Disquiet, and
avoid hearing any thing on so disagreeable a
Subject. Vulpone also carried his amiable Bride
into a sweet Recess he had prepared for her, in
case any Accident should discover their Marriage
before they intended it.
The Town abounds with various Conjectures
on what the Event will be; but I am
of Opinion it cannot but be happy, provided
that Lindamira continues to find in Vulpone the
same Charms as first induced her to make Choice
of him, and her noble Parents vouchsafe to give
a Sanction to their Love.
Great Preparations are now making for the
Nuptials of Beau Belfont and Miss Tittup: — As
they are both of the same way of thinking, and
too much in Love with their own dear selves to be
in much Concern about each other, they may
agree well enough while they continue as they are;
but if a Reformation should happen on one Side
without the other, then what in any different
Circumstance would be the greatest Blessing to
the Party chang’d, would prove a Curse to
both; since it is only by persisting in Follies of
our own, we can be able to endure them in those
we are oblig’d to live with; — the best Wish can
be given them, therefore, as a mutual Conversion
is not to be expected, is, that they may both be
P2
always
P2v
104
always the same vain, fluttering, thoughtless
Creatures they have ever been; so will they pass
their Days with Ease and Peace at Home, and
only be ridiculous Abroad.
The Case of Altizeera is extremely unhappy,
who, endu’d with an excellent Understanding
herself, was compell’d, by the arbitrary Will of
her Father, to become the Bride of the veryest
Fop in Town, a Fool by Nature, and render’d
yet more so by a wrong Education; he thinks
he must have a Judgment superior to his Wife,
because he is a Man, and that it becomes him to
contradict every thing she says and does, because
he is a Husband. Her good Sense makes her
submit to him as such; but she fears to open her
Mouth in any Company if he is present, lest he
should expose his Folly, by attempting to shew
his Wit in finding Fault with what she utters. —
I know not how she may forgive him in her
own Mind, but I am sure her Acquaintance
neither can nor ought to do it, for depriving
them of the Pleasure they might receive in her
Conversation, by his Stupidity and Arrogance.
I remember, that some Years ago I heard a
Lady say, she imagin’d it was owing to our
long Peace, that every publick Place abounded
so much with Coxcombs and Finikins; and that
if we once came to have a War again, a more
manly Air and Dress would be so much the
Fashion, that those Gentlemen who stay’d at
Home would naturally affect it, and exchange
their
P3r
105
their foreign Silk Brocades for downright English
Cloth. — Some Accidents in Life have since that
Time broke off our Acquaintance, it would
else have given me some Pleasure to rally her
Mistake. — We are now engag’d in three Wars —
threaten’d with Invasions — Popish Pretenders —
Plots, and what not; — great Fleets are equipping;
— huge Armaments getting ready; — pressing
for Land and Sea Service; — our Fields are
cover’d with Tents; — our Streets swarm with
Soldiers; — in every Quarter we hear Drums
beating — Trumpets sounding — nothing but military
Preparations going forward; yet in my
Opinion, our fine Gentlemen appear every whit
as clean, as calm and unconcern’d as ever, except
when they labour under the Want of any
of those Commodities, the Interruption of our
Commerce prevents from being imported; and
then indeed they complain bitterly against the
Times. — One who can endure no Cloaths that
are not of the French Cut, cries, he is made a
Monster by a Dunce of an English Taylor. —
Another is poison’d with ill Scents, and dies for
some fresh Orangerie and Bergamot; — a Third
says, Pax on the Spanish War, and those that
forced our late Minister into it; there is not a
Bit of right Vermillion Paste now to be had!
How long this Over-Delicacy will continue,
Heaven knows; but it is yet far from being
extirpated; — even among the military Gentlemen,
there are some, who being infected with
it before they became so, find it an insuperable
Difficulty
P3v
106
Difficulty to bring themselves to that Hardiness
and Neglect of personal Ornaments, which suits
with the Life of a Soldier.
A Person who has had great Dealings with
the Beau Monde, and has lately been oblig’d to
deliver up her Books, on Account of a Statute
of Bankruptcy awarded against her, one of the
Assignees, who happens to be a particular Acquaintance
of mine, took the Pains to transcribe,
as a great Curiosity, the Copy of a Bill owing
to her from a Gentleman now in the Army,
and made me a Present of it; — as I am convinc’d
all the Items in it are genuine, it afforded me a
good deal of Diversion, and I believe will not
be unacceptable to the Publick.
Cornet Lovely Debtor to Rebecca Facemend,
1743-06-06June 6, 1743.
- For a Riding Mask to prevent Sunburn
1 1 0 - For a Night Mask to take away Freckles 1 1 0
- For 6 Pounds of Jessamin Butter for
the Hair 6 6 0 - For 12 Pots of cold Cream 1 10 0
- For 4 Bottles of Benjamin Water 1 0 0
- For 30 Pounds of perfum’d Powder 1 10 0
- For 3 Boxes of Tooth-Powder 0 15 0
- For a Sponge Tooth-Brush 0 2 6
- For a Hair Tooth-Brush 0 1 0
- For 6 Bottles of perfum’d Mouth-water 1 4 0 For P4r 107
- For a Silver Comb for the Eye-brows 0 5 0
- For 2 Ounces of Jet Powder for ditto 0 18 0
- For 4 Boxes of fine Lip-salve 1 0 0
- For an Ounce of best Carmine 3 0 0
- For 6 Bottles of Orange Flower-Water 1 10 0
- For 12 Pounds of Almond Paste 6 6 0
- For 2 Pounds of Bergamot Snuff 8 0 0
- For 3 Bottles of Essence ditto 1 10 0
- For 6 Pair of Dog-skin Gloves 1 10 0
- Total 38 9 6
Such was the Ammunition this doughty Hero;
it seems, took with him; the Loss of which, had
it happen’d to have fallen into the Enemy’s
Hands, would probably have given him more
Concern than the routing of the whole Army,
provided his own dear Person had escaped without
a Scar.
Frequent Campaigns, however, ’tis to
be hop’d, will wear this Effeminacy off, and the
Example of others teach such new-fledg’d Warriors,
that if they would soar to Glory, they
must entirely throw aside all the softening
Luxuries of their silken Youth.
Not that there is any Necessity that a Man
must be a Sloven, because he is a Soldier, and
neglect all the Decencies of Life to prove his
Attachment to his Vocation; — there is an Affectation
in this also, as well as the other; and
I
P4v
108
I should say that Officer, who, when he might
have a good Tent to defend him from the Weather,
chose to lie on the bare Earth, exposed to
all the Inclemencies of the Air, had an equal
Share of Vanity with him who had his Pavilion
hung with Velvet and Embroidery; — to endure
all the Toils and Hardships of the Field with
Patience and Intrepidity, — to be fearless of Dangers,
when the Duties of his Post commands,
is highly laudable and emulative; but to run
into them without a Call, and when Bravery can
be of no Service, is altogether idle; and Courage
in such a one, like all other Virtues, degenerates
into a Vice, by being carried to an Extreme.
But I am most of all concern’d when I hear
a Man, having done a gallant Action in the Field,
is so far puff’d up with it, that he looks upon
himself as a little Deity, and that he may, in
Consideration of having been able to fulfil his
Duty in one Point, dispense with all other
Obligations.
Some Time before the opening of the last
Campaign, Amaranthus, a brave young Officer,
made his Addresses to Aminta; — his Passion had
all the Effect he wish’d it should have on her
tender Heart; — she either had too much Confidence
in his Honour, or too little Artifice to
conceal the Sentiments he had inspired her with;
— He was ravish’d at the Discovery, — swore
never to be but her’s, — and there pass’d between
them
Q1r
109
them a solemn Promise of Marriage on his Return
from Germany, for which Place it was
expected his Regiment would have Orders
speedily to embark.
Each Day seem’d to bring with it an Increase
of mutual Tenderness, and scarce ever was
there a Pair, whose Love in its Beginning promised
more lasting Felicity. — Amaranthus, in
every Action, testify’d he had no Will but that
of his Aminta; and Aminta, by all her Behaviour
proved, that whatever she commanded or
entreated of her Amaranthus, was only what
she knew he wish’d she should do.
At length the fatal Hour of Separation arriv’d,
accompanied with all those Agonies, which
none but those who love are able to conceive; —
Glory, which ’till now had been the darling Idol
of Amaranthus’s Soul, lost all its Charms, since
it tore him from the Society of Aminta; and
Aminta, in being about to be deprived of the
Presence of Amaranthus, seem’d to have no
Life but for Complaints.
The cruel Necessity, however, must be submitted
to; — Tears, Sighs, Embraces, and mutual
Protestations of everlasting Constancy compleated
the tender, but melancholly Farewel; —
none that had seen them part could have well
distinguish’d which felt the deepest Anguish;
but if we consider the Nature of the Circumstance,
we shall find the Difference must be wide.
Q
— Ama
Q1v
110
— Amaranthus, doubtless, loved with the utmost
Passion at that Time, and was going to lose, he
knew not for how long, the Sight of her who
was the Object of his Flame; but then that Absence
was the sole Misfortune he had to struggle
with; whereas, Aminta had not only the same in
an equal Degree, but attended with others of a
more dreadful Kind: — the Dangers to which a
Life, far dearer to her than her own, must inevitably
be exposed, fill’d her with Apprehensions
which she was scarce able to support. — After
his Departure, she pass’d the greatest Part of her
Time at the Foot of the Altar, offering up her
Vows and Prayers for his Protection, nor could
the Entreaties of her dearest Friends and Companions
prevail on her to partake with them any
of those Diversions and Entertainments her Youth
had formerly delighted in; — all the Conversation
she coveted, was such as inform’d her concerning
the Army; — she was continually asking
Questions on that Head; — was only pleas’d or
sad according as she heard they were near, or at
a Distance from the Enemy; — the Arrival of
every Courier gave a Palpitation to her Heart,
’till the Receipt of a Letter from Amaranthus
convinced her, that her Terrors as yet had been
without Foundation.
He wrote to her several times before the
Battle of Dettingen, in the last of which he acquainted
her, that they were on the Point of
leaving Aschaffenburgh, in order to join the
Forces at Hanau, from which the Place she might
expect
Q2r
111
expect to hear from him again. Welcome as
all his Letters were, this afforded her a double
Portion of Satisfaction, because, in case of an
Engagement with the French, the Number of
the Combin’d Armies would give her less to
fear for him who took up all her Care.
But what became of her, when instead of
receiving the joyful Intelligence she hop’d, of
having made the Enemy fly before them without
a Blow, she heard there had been a terrible Rencounter;
— that great Numbers of brave Men
had fallen on both Sides, and that Amaranthus
was among the Number of the Slain!
It would be in vain to go about to describe
what ’twas she felt; — her Grief and her Despair
were above all Representation, as they were beyond
all Bounds, so I shall only say, that both
were too violent to endure long Continuance, but
must have found a Period with her Life, had
she not been relieved by different and more comfortable
News.
The Wounds which had occasion’d the Report
of his Death, were dangerous indeed, but
not mortal; and his Friends had greater Reason
to congratulate than condole them, since the
Manner in which they were received, purchased
him immortal Honour.
’Tis certain he behaved with the utmost Intrepidity,
and was so far from being daunted by
Q2
the
Q2v
112
the Fall of others, that he seem’d rather animated
with fresh Courage to revenge their Fate; and
tho’ the Regiment he was in suffer’d greatly, and
he was himself wounded in many Places, yet
he would not be prevail’d upon to quit the
Field, ’till an unlucky Blow upon the Head
quite stunn’d him, and he fell, in all Appearance,
dead.
As his Valour had gain’d him Friends, even
among those who were ’till now the least acquainted
with his Person, he was immediately
taken up, but for some Hours discover’d no
Symptoms of Breath; so that it was not strange,
in the Confusion every one was after the Battle,
that in the Accounts transmitted of it, this young
Hero’s Name should be inserted in the List of
those who were kill’d.
Aminta heard of his Recovery, and the
Praises which every one gave to his Merit, with
a Pleasure conformable to the Love she had for
him; but could not help being a little alarm’d
when she found he had wrote to others, and she,
who flatter’d herself with being the first to whom
he would employ his Pen, had received not the
least Line from him since the Battle: But it is not
without great Difficulty we bring ourselves to
have an ill Opinion of those we love; — her Tenderness
invented Excuses for him, which, ’tis
possible, he would not have had Artifice to invent
for himself, and chose to impute his Silence
to any Cause, rather than Neglect; — the Distance
between
Q3r
113
between them was great; — Couriers might not
have Opportunity to wait his writing; — the Post
might miscarry, or he might possibly be detach’d
to some Place, whence neither Courier nor Post
could pass, and what Letters he sent might
pass through Hands, which he did not judge
proper to entrust with the Secret of his Correspondence
with her.
In this manner did she beguile Despair ’till
his Return; and tho’ she resolved to accuse him,
doubted not but he would give such Reasons for
his seeming Unkindness, that she would be
oblig’d to ask his Pardon for having been unjust
enough to suspect him.
Far was she from being truly unhappy, ’till
after she was inform’d of his Arrival, and several
Days pass’d over without either seeing or receiving
any Message from him: — This was, indeed,
what all her Love and Tenderness wanted
Ingenuity to account for, and she was now
compell’d, even in spite of herself, to think him
ungrateful and perfidious. Amazement, and
some little Share of Pride, which never fails to
exert itself in Love abused, prevented her some
Time from sending to him; at last she wrote,
reproach’d him with the Alteration in his Behaviour,
yet mingled her Upbraidings with so
much Sweetness, as shew’d her ready to forgive
whenever he came to entreat it.
To this he return’d an Answer extremely
com-
Q3v
114
complaisant, but far from any thing that express’d
the Ardours of a Lover; — excused himself
by the Hurry of his Affairs, for having not
yet been able to wait upon her; but assur’d her
he would not fail of paying his Respects the
first leisure Hour; concluded with telling her,
that nobody could have a greater Regard for her
than himself, and that he should be proud of any
Opportunity to convince her of it, and subscribed
himself, not as he was accustom’d, her “eternal
Adorer”, but her “most humble and obedient Servant.”
She must have been the dullest and most
infatuated of her Sex, had she not now seen she
had entirely lost a Heart she thought herself so
secure of, and had so much gloried in; — Rage
and Grief had alternately the Possession of her
Soul, yet Love still retain’d a Part, and was so
blended with them both, that it would not suffer
the one to grow into Disdain, nor the other to
destroy some little Remains of Hope, that she
should one Day be able to reclaim him.
She was apt to imagine, that if once she
saw him, he could not behold those Eyes, which
he a thousand times had sworn were the Lights
of his Life, now drown’d in Tears, of which he
was the Cause, without resuming those Emotions
they had formerly inspir’d him with; but having
waited his expected Visit longer indeed than is
ordinarily consistent with the Impatience of a
Lover, and finding he came not, she wrote a
second
Q4r
115
second time, conjuring him not to let her languish
in this Uncertainty, and told him, that she only
begg’d to know, from his own Mouth, her
Fate, and after that would never ask to see him
more.
This pressing Mandate he comply’d with;
the Fashion in which she receiv’d him may
easily be guess’d at, by what has been said of the
Violence of her Affection; but the excessive
Coldness, and distant Air of his Replies to all
she said, could not be express’d even by her,
who was the Witness of it; but the Sum of what
he gave her to understand was, that he was convinc’d
a tender Intercourse with the Ladies took
up too much of a Soldier’s Mind, and that he
had made a Resolution to employ all his in the
Duties of his Function; — he told her, that were
he in any other Situation, or could think it compatible
with that Pursuit of Fame he was engaged
in, to continue an amorous Correspondence,
Aminta should have the Preference of all her
Sex; but as he was circumstanc’d, he flatter’d
himself her good Sense would induce her to pardon
this Change of Temper in him, since his
Zeal for the Service of his King and Country
was the only Rival which had occasion’d it.
It must be acknowledg’d he deceiv’d her
not in this last Article, for in fact, the Promotion
he had acquir’d — the Applause of the whole
Army — the Praise bestow’d on him by the
General, and the Compliments made him by
Ladies
Q4v
116
Ladies of the first Quality at his Return, on
Account of his Behaviour at Dettingen, have so
much elated him, that he is no longer the same
Person; — his once soft beseeching Air is now
converted into one all reserved and haughty; —
a scornful Toss of the Head, a careless Fling of
the Arms; — Eyes that seem intent rather on
Things within himself, than any thing he can
find without; — in fine, there appears so thorough
a Change in his whole Manner, that if the
Gestures of the Body may be look’d upon as any
Indication of the Affections of the Mind, as
questionless they may, his are full of Self-sufficiency;
he seems to think what he has done
commands, as his Due, the Love and Respect
of all who see him, and that it is beneath him
even to regard, much less imagine himself oblig’d
by it.
Aminta had, therefore, the less to mortify
her, as it was not because the superior Beauty
of any other had supplanted her in his Affections,
but because he in reality now thought no Woman
worthy of the serious Passion of a Man like himself.
She was, notwithstanding, utterly unable to
support the Shock, and no sooner found his
Heart was irrecoverable, than despising all other
Conquests, tho’ she has Youth, Beauty and Fortune
enough to make many, retired to a lone
Country House, where she endeavours among
rural Pleasures to forget those of the great World,
and
R1r
117
and in the Melody of the sweet Inhabitants of
the Woods and Groves, lose the Memory of that
Voice by which she was undone.
However some People may approve this
Action in Amaranthus, I cannot help thinking
there is more of the savage than the true Hero
in it; and I am certain we must give the Lye to
our Senses, and many modern great Examples,
as well as to Numbers in Antiquity, if we should
say, that Love and Glory are Things incompatible,
or that a wise and prudent Wife, be her
Passion never so violent, will not always be too
tender of her Husband’s Interest and Reputation,
to desire, that to prove his Regard to her, he
should neglect any Part of what he owes to
them.
That Fiction of the Poets concerning the
Loves of Mars and Venus, seems built on a very
just Foundation; Women, in general, are observ’d
to be most fond of military Gentlemen—
and wherefore is it so? — surely not because they
wear red Coats? — that many others do, who
sometimes sit behind a Counter, and what is
worse, have not the Heart to draw a Sword, or
fire a Pistol; but it is because a Soldier is supposed,
at least, to have Courage to defend, in any
Exigence, all who are under his Protection; and
also, because the Character of a brave Man is, of
all other, most esteem’d in the World, as that
of a Coward is the most contemn’d: — Will a
Woman, therefore, by Artifice or Perswasion,
R
either
R1v
118
either directly or indirectly, attempt to make
the Man she loves guilty of any thing that might
sully the Lustre of that Character for which she
loves him? — Would she not rather push him
on to Actions, which may justify the Choice she
made of him? And whatever she may suffer in
Absence for him, or from the Fears her Tenderness
suggest as to the Dangers he encounters,
will she not value herself on surmounting them,
and take a laudable Pride in proving how worthy
she is of her gallant Husband’s Affection, by the
Regard she has for his Fame?
I remember to have been one Night at the
Play, when the Wife and two Sons of a great
Admiral came into the Box; — some who knew
them whisper’d it to others, ’till a general Murmur
ran throughout the House; — all Eyes — all
Tongues — all Hands were immediately employ’d
to shew the Love and Gratitude the Assembly
had for that illustrious Hero to his Family; —
the Voice of the People is the best Trump of
Fame; it is not by fulsome Panegyricks, or by the
Praises of an interested few, or by Rewards,
often partially bestow’d, that true Merit is distinguished,
but by the unsought, unbias’d
Prayers and Blessings of the whole; — the Acclamations
bestow’d on him sprang from the Heart;
— his excellent Lady saw and felt an inward
Satisfaction at it, which diffus’d itself through
all her Features, and gave an additional Lustre
to her Eyes; — and yet, no doubt, she mourn’d
his tedious Absence, languish’d for his Return,
had
R2r
119
had often wept in private, and given a Loose
to all the tender Anxiety the Knowledge of
those numberless and imminent Dangers, with
which he was at that Time surrounded, must involve
her in; — yet his Glory, dearer to her than
all the Satisfaction his Presence could have bestow’d,
dearer to her than even his Life, since
it was so to him, enabled her to take a Pleasure
even in the Sufferings by which he purchased it.
Many such Examples, which I have either
heard or read of, I could produce for the Honour
of my Sex in this Point; but what the Eye is
Witness of strikes the most, and makes the most
deep and lasting Impression; — I chose, therefore,
rather to mention this Lady, because I doubt not
but many of my Readers were Spectators, as
well as myself, of her amiable Behaviour on this
Occasion, and perhaps also on many others,
when I was not so happy to be present.
Some Women, I know, have not Strength
of Spirits to support the parting from a beloved
and loving Husband, without such Agonies as
might stagger the Resolution of the boldest
Man, render him scarce able to tear himself
away, and when he does, compell’d by cruel
Duty, seem as if he had left half his Soul behind
him; and yet those very Ladies may be far from
thinking the Softness of their Sex ought to be
comply’d with, or would think that Husband
more worthy their Affection, who, to the PrejudiceR2
judice
R2v
120
of his Honour, should humour their
Foible.
But in such Cases I would recommend the
Wife of a late General as an Example; — never
Woman loved a Husband to a greater Degree
of Fondness, nor received a more grateful Return
of Tenderness and Affection; — she was
one of those who could not bear the Shock of
parting without those Emotions I have been
describing; and perceiving the Sight of her
Disorders had a greater Effect on him than she
wish’d them to have, entreated, that for the future,
whenever they were oblig’d to separate, he
would take no Leave of her: — He seem’d surpriz’d
that a Greatness of Soul, such as she testify’d
in making this Request, could not enable
her to endure, with equal Firmness, a Misfortune
which was irremedible in the Station he was, and
would fain have refused what she desired; — “How
unkind,” said he, “and how unjust to your Merits
must I appear, if I should do as you would have
me! — and how shall I flatter myself you will
suffer less when the News of my Departure is
brought to you, than if you actually saw me on
Horseback!” “No Matter,” reply’d she, “what I
shall suffer, since the foolish Timidity of my Nature
will not permit me to govern myself as becomes
a Person who has the Honour to be your Wife, it
will be more for my Reputation, and your Ease,
that the Loose I give my Griefs may be in private.”
With these kind of Arguments she prevail’d
on him, and Orders soon after arriving,
that he must repair to the Army, every thing
was got ready for his Departure with all the Secrecy
imaginable; not the least mention made
of it in the Family, nor by any one who came
to the House, and on a Time prefix’d, his Equipage
attended him at the City Gates, and he
went forth with no other Ceremony, than he was
accustom’d to use when he was to return the same
Day.
All the tender Adieus he had to make,
were sent to her by Letter, and how much soever
she endured, none but her Woman was a Witness;
— she could command her Pen, tho’ not
her Eyes, and return’d him Answers, such as
convinc’d him nothing was so much desired by
her as new Additions to that Reputation he had
in so many Battles, and amidst so many Dangers
acquired.
The parting of Friends and Lovers, is like
the parting of the Soul and Body, always most
easy when least warn’d of it; — the Preparations
are more terrible than the Thing itself, and as
Reason is oftentimes too weak to overcome a
natural Timidity, ’tis infinitely best to be wholly
ignorant of the Shock we are to sustain, ’till it
arrives.
I wish, however, there were more Occasion
than there seems to be for this Caution; — it is
my
R3v
122
my Business, as a Spectator, to let as little as
possible escape me, and I am sorry to observe,
that my Researches present me with few Instances
of that conjugal Tenderness, which require
such a Command over themselves, as the abovemention’d
Lady endeavour’d to attain.
The Farewels married People ordinarily take
of each other, seem little more than meer Matters
of Form; and some there are, who, after
the Moment of Separation, appear like a Prisoner
just got rid of his Fetters; they frisk and
skip about, as if they knew not how enough to
repair, by a present Jollity, the Anxiety of their
late Confinement.
Melinda no sooner finds herself freed
from the Presence of Romero, than she hurries
from Assembly to Assembly; — gallants it with
every pretty Fellow she comes in Company
with; — drives from one End of the Town to the
other; — sends for Gentlemen out of Chocolate
Houses, and is the veryest Rattle in Nature.
Silax pretends the Town is full of Distempers,
and perswades his Wife to go to their
Country Seat for the Benefit of the Air; but the
Coach which carries her is scarcely out of Sight,
before he sends for half a Dozen Friends of his
own Way of thinking, as many Ladies of Pleasure
to entertain them, converts every Room
in his House into a Brothel, — nothing but Feasting,
Drinking, Dancing, and Rioting is to be
seen
R4r
123
seen; ’till tir’d with Debauchery, and not ’till
then, he retires to his Wife, and lives regular by
Way of Penance.
Lelia adored Macrobius while present
with her, but the Service of his Country no
sooner oblig’d him to quit her Arms, than she
sought Consolation in the Embraces of his own
Brother; yet Macrobius had married her without
a Fortune, and still continues to love her too
well for his Repose.
Doriman had made a Figure little to be
envy’d by his Neighbours, had he not been fortunate
enough to appear agreeable in the Eyes of
the young, rich, and beautiful Clotilda; — in spite
of all the Disswasions of her Friends, she married
him, makes him the most obsequious and
tender Wife; yet the ungrateful Dorimon, quite
insensible of the Obligations he has to her, as
well as of the Charms which could not fail to
bind any other Man, is continually finding Pretences
to be absent from her, and passes the
greatest Part of his Time with a loose Creature,
whom Chance brought him acquainted with at a
House of ill Fame.
Can any one believe that Souls like these
were ever pair’d in Heaven! — Might one not
rather be tempted to imagine, that some Dæmon,
Enemy to Mankind, had been permitted to dispose
them! — Those who seem most form’d for
each other, and suited for mutual Happiness, are
very
R4v
124
very rarely suffer’d to give any Testimonies here
below of that divine and pre-existing Union so
much talk’d on, but still by some cross intervening
Accident, sever’d and doom’d to Lots of
different kind.
Who can reflect on the strange Circumstance
which parted Panthea from her dear and betroth’d
Fidelio, without being seiz’d with the
utmost Amazement! But as there is somewhat
very remarkable in the Story of this young
Lady, and few have been able to attain a perfect
Knowledge of the Truth, I think I should not
fill the Province I have undertaken, if I omitted
giving the Publick a full Account of the Particulars;
and to do that, I must trace her Misfortunes
to their Fountain Head, which, indeed,
was from the first Moment of her Being.
Miletta, her Mother, was Mistress to
the subtle and opulent Lacroon, many Years before
the Death of his Lady, but had the Artifice
to engage him in a Covenant, that if he ever
happened to be a Widower, he should either
marry her, or forfeit to her a very large Sum of
Money therein specified. — Fate seem’d to favour
her Wishes; — he became in a Condition for her
to demand either the one or the other. — He knew
himself bound, and hesitated not long before he
consented to be the Husband of one, for whom
his Passion was then greatly abated, rather than
suffer so much Money to go out of his Family.
Panthea was at that Time about eleven or twelve
Years
S1r
125
Years old, but had been bred in the most private
Manner, and utterly ignorant of her Parents;
a Person, who had been Servant to Miletta, being
intrusted with the Care of her, whatever she
received was transmitted through her Hands,
to whom she imagin’d herself some distant Relation.
Miletta, who had always preserved
some Sense of Reputation, was now more averse
than ever to acknowledging her, and the poor
Girl was not at all the happier for her Mother’s
Grandeur.
A strange Caprice in some Women! they
are asham’d of the Fruits of their Sin, tho’
not of the Sin itself: Every body knew she was
kept by Lacroon, for the Gratification of his
looser Hours, nor was she so weak as to imagine
it a Secret; yet could she not support the
Thoughts of being call’d a Mother, without
being a Wife; or, that even after she was so,
that so glaring a Proof should appear of her
former Transgression.
But it was for a very short Time she enjoy’d
the Title she had so much desired; — scarce had
she shewn herself in her Splendor, before she
was seiz’d with a Distemper which puzzled the
Physicians Art to give a Name to; — such as it
was, however, it affected both her Mind and
Body; — she became delirious, and at some Times
had such violent Fits of Frenzy, that they were
S
oblig’d
S1v
126
oblig’d to tye her in her Bed; yet was all this
without any Symptoms of a Fever; an inward
wasting at the same Time prey’d on her Vitals,
and so decay’d her whole Frame, that in a few
Weeks she grew the most pity-moving Object
that ever was beheld, and dy’d little lamented by
any, except those who reap’d the Advantage of
her Secrets.
After her Death, Lacroon took it into
his Head to call Panthea Home, acquainted
her with her Birth, and not only own’d her as
his Daughter in the Face of the World, but
treated her with all the Marks of a paternal Care
and Affection.
A Change of Fortune so undream’d of,
so prodigious, could not but be transporting to
a young Heart; — she had now a Crowd of Servants,
all obsequious, and flying to obey her
least Commands; — her Person was adorn’d with
Jewels, and the most skilful Masters in their
several Professions attended her every Morning,
to perfect her in all the Accomplishments of her
Sex, and the Station to which she now was
rais’d; yet was she not elated so far as to give
herself any unbecoming Airs; and all this serv’d
only to make her pleas’d, not vain, or arrogant.
Envy must allow, that tho’ she is far from
being a Beauty, there is somewhat of a Sweetness
in all her Air and Features that is very attractive,tractive
S2r
127
and those who were the least inclinable
to converse with her on the Score of her Birth,
if by chance they happen’d into her Company,
were insensibly engaged not only to continue in
it, but also to wish the Pleasure they took in being
with her, might be renew’d.
She had scarce reach’d fifteen before her
youthful Charms were taken Notice of by many
worthy Persons of the other Sex, but the most
powerful Effect they had to boast was on the
Heart of the noble and accomplish’d Fidelio. —
The Passion he had for her made him overlook
all the Scruples others rais’d on the Account of
her Mother’s Character, and indeed on that of
her Father also, who, for many Reasons, was little
esteem’d by the Generality of Mankind.
Lacroon was highly pleased with his
Addresses on the Score of his Quality; but
Panthea for that of his Person and Conversation.
— She loved him long before her Modesty would
permit her to confess it; but at length her Passion
broke through all Restraints, and she repaid the
Pains she had given him by acknowledging she
felt an equal Share. After this Declaration they
engaged themselves by a solemn Vow to live only
for each other. — Alass, little did either of
them think they err’d in doing so, Fidelio was
entirely at his own Disposal, and Panthea had
received her Father’s positive Commands to
omit nothing in her Power for the better confirming
his Affections.
The Consent, however, was to be ask’d in
Form; which Fidelio did not fail to do in the
most submissive Terms; and Lacroon, tho’ he at
first, to disguise his Satisfaction, affected to delay
the Ceremony on account of Panthea’s extreme
Youth, was easily prevailed upon to fix
the Day, which was no longer than was requisite
to prepare for it in a Manner befitting the Quality
of the one, and the Riches of the other.
But see the Uncertainty of all human Events!
This equally-enamour’d Pair, when they thought
themselves most secure, and near being join’d to
each other, were on the Point of being seperated
eternally; and that too by a Way the most severe
and shocking to them both, that the extremest
Malice of their Fate could have invented.
Lacroon, to acquire the Wealth he now
is in Possession of, has done such Things as perhaps
no Man before him ever did with Impunity.
— Not but he has frequently been call’d to
Account by those whom he had injur’d, but his
Cunning and the Corruption of the Times still
got him off; and those frequent Escapes having
render’d him more bold in Vice, he at length arrived
at that Height as to add Insults to Injustice,
which so provoked some Persons of greater Credit
than any who had yet appear’d against him,
that they resolv’d to undertake the Cause, and
either sink themselves, or procure that Punishment
on him his Crimes deserved.
This happen’d some few Days before that
which was assign’d for the Nuptials of Fidelio
and Panthea. — The Lovers were wholly ignorant
of this Misfortune, and pass’d their Hours in
all the Joys which mutual Affection, join’d with
Innocence, affords; while Lacroon was calling all
his Invention to his aid for Means to remedy the
so much dreaded Evil. He had no Hope but in
Imperio, whose Power was uncontestable, and had
on many less Occasions stood his Friend; but
how to assure himself that he wou’d exert it in
this, he was for some Time at a Loss. — At last
the Titular Dæmon, who had hitherto never left
him without some Subterfuge, inspired him with
one, if possible, more black and horrid than ever
yet he had been Master of.
He remember’d to have heard Imperio praise
the innocent Charms of Panthea, and resolv’d to
make no Scruple to offer her up a Sacrifice to
Shame, if by her Prostitution he could be preserved
from the just Prosecution of his Enemies.
— In fine, he went directly to that great Person,
and entreated he would interpose between him
and those who sought his Ruin, and slyly insinuated
that Panthea would think herself blest to be
the Slave of him who was the Deliverer of her
Father.
Imperio, just in his own Nature, had not
that ill Opinion of Lacroon which he deserved,
and doubtless would have done all he could for
him in his Exigence, without this Offer; but being
one of the most amorous Men on Earth,
could
S3v
130
could not refuse so sweet a Bribe as the Possession
of a young Virgin, whom he had frequently
look’d upon with desiring Eyes. He therefore
took Lacroon at his Word, and promised in Return
to use all the Influence he had to make up
Matters between him and those Antagonists from
whom he had most to fear.
Lacroon return’d Home with a joyful
Heart, as being certain those who had the
greatest Malice to him, lov’d and respected
Imperio too much to disoblige him; but when
he broke the Matter to Panthea, and told her,
that instead of being the Bride of Fidelio, she
must prepare herself to be the Mistress of Imperio,
he found Difficulties which he expected not from
one so young, and so entirely a Dependant on
him. — She had even the Courage to tell him, she
would die rather than forfeit her Virtue; to
which he scornfully reply’d, “If your Mother had
been a Girl of such squeamish Principles, you had
not come into the World to contradict my Will.”
This cruel Reproach on her Birth, and
coming from a Father, join’d with the Part he
acted in this Affair, struck her to the Heart; —
she burst into Tears, was unable to speak another
Word, and was ready to sink on the Floor. —
He then repented what he had said, and finding
the Softness of her Nature would be more easily
prevail’d upon by gentle Means, — “Be comforted,
my Child,” resum’d he, “your Mother was the
more dear to me, as I found her the more ready
to
S4r
131
to recompence my Love; — I meant not what I
said should give you Pain; — you know I have
the greatest Tenderness for you; — I have proved
it, and hope you have Gratitude enough to be
obedient, especially in a Thing where my whole
Fortune, nay, even my Life’s concern’d.”
He then proceeded to let her know he had
many Enemies, and had no Friend capable of
serving him but Imperio; — made use by turns of
Perswasions and Menaces, ’till at length her Virtue
had not Strength to resist their united Force,
and she yielded to do what in reality her Soul
abhor’d, rather than, by refusing, be the Occasion
of her Father’s Ruin, and, at the same
Time, be driven out to Misery herself.
His Point thus gain’d, Lacroon conducted
her himself to the House of Imperio, where sh e
still resides; but whether any better reconcil’d
to her Fate, none but her own Heart can determine.
As for Fidelio, it would be utterly impossible
to express the Force of his Grief and Rage, when
he found his tender Expectations of a lasting
Happiness thus vanish’d into Air: — As his Passion
for Panthea had made him think her the most
perfect of her Sex, to find her false has given
him an Antipathy to all Woman-kind; — he
shuns all Conversation, but such as join with him
in Invectives against Love and Marriage; — yet
sometimes, when he thinks himself alone, cries
out
S4v
132
out, “O Panthea! lovely, bewitching Maid! —
wherefore did Heaven join so fair a Face with
so unchaste and perfidious a Heart.”
In hope to cure the Disorders of his Mind,
some Friends prevail’d on him to quit the Town;
but this Change of Place has wrought no other
Change in him, than to convert the Wildness
of his Behaviour into a profound Melancholly,
which, ’tis fear’d, will be lasting.
I must confess the Fate of this young Gentleman
is greatly to be lamented; but, methinks,
the World is too severe on poor Panthea; her
Youth, and the Authority of a Father, than
whom she had no other Friend, may plead some
Excuse for her Want of that Fortitude and Resolution,
which alone could have preserv’d her
Virtue: — ’Tis on Lacroon alone that the just
Censures of her Fall should light: — Lacroon,
guilty of Crimes unnumber’d, yet of none more
unnatural, more detestable than this of separating
two Hearts, which seem’d by Heaven united,
and seducing and betraying his own Child to Infamy
and Perdition.
End of the Second Book.
The
Female Spectator.
Book III.
Methinks it is with great Impropriety
that People, when they
see an unsocial Person, cry out,
How ill-natur’d such a one is!—Nature
in itself delights in Harmony,
is loving, grateful, benevolent, pleased in itself, and
pleased to see others so. — Every one is born with
Qualities suited to Society; and when they deviate,
it is not the Effect of Nature, but of the
Influence of those vicious Passions which by their
ill Conditions corrupt Nature, and render it no
longer what it was: — Avarice, Ambition, Rage,
Envy, and Jealousy are the Weeds that grow up
in the Soul; and, if indulged, will by degrees
choak all the nobler Principles. — How beautiful
is Nature in Infancy, before those turbulentlent
T1v
134
Passions gather Strength! and how beautiful
would she also be in Maturity, could those
Passions be always under the Government of
Reason!
Some may perhaps object, that I pretend to
divide what Heaven in our Composition has
thought fit to blend: — That Passions are in reality
a Part of Nature, and that none are born
without some Share of them. — They may say,
that in Childhood we are no less affected for
such Trifles as are conformable to our Years than
at a riper Age we are for what we then look on
as more substantial Benefits. — They will quote
against me this Line of one of the most excellent
of our English Poets,
“Men are but Children of a larger Growth.”
To all this I readily agree; but then the
Passions of Childhood are too weak to hurry
us to any thing that can be called a Vice, unless
strongly indulg’d indeed by those who have the
Care of us; and as they increase in Strength,
our own Reason, which is given us for a Guide,
increases in proportion also; so that it is the
undoubted Business of our Parents and Governors
to keep all dangerous Propensities in us
under the greatest Subjection, and preserve Nature
in its Purity while we are young; and our
own to do it afterwards, since the infallible Consequences
of any Neglect on this score are no less
than
T2r
135
than to render us obnoxious to the World, and
irksome to our selves.
I would not here be thought to mean that the
Reserved, the Sullen, the Peevish, or even the
Morose, are always under the Dominion of vicious
Passions.—A continued Series of Disappointments,
Calamities, Ill-usage, (which, I am sorry
to say, is the sure Attendant on Misfortune) or a
long Fit of Sickness, may in time make sour
the sweetest Temper; but then the Gloom which
they occasion will not render the Person, so affected,
cruel, base, covetous, perfidious, or in
fine any way wicked: — Such a one may be
tiresome, and look’d upon as a dead Weight in
Company, but will never be found dangerous,
and the only Mischief he does is to himself.
But where Avarice prevails, all that is injurious
to Mankind may be expected: I think under this
Head almost whatever is pernicious to Society
may be ranged, since where it does not find other
bad Qualities, it certainly creates them. — It indeed
destroys the very End of our Being. — A mean
Distrust, Envy, Hatred, and Malice, will neither
suffer us to enjoy a Moment’s Peace ourselves,
nor allow it to others, when but suspected of a
bare Possibility of standing between us and our
darling Interest. — Concord, that universal Good,
is entirely abolish’d by it;—every publick Virtue,
every private Obligation of Duty, Gratitude, and
natural Affection, are sacrificed to particular
Views, which center all in Self, and to attain, neitherther
T2v
136
secret Fraud nor open Violence are spared.
How many Wars have been render’d unsuccessful!
— how many well-laid Schemes disconcerted! —
how many Communities broken and dissolved!
— how many once-flourishing Families reduced
to Beggary, meerly by the Avarice of one Person,
who found his Interest in the Ruin of the
whole.—Nothing is more known than this Truth,
and we often see that those of the same Blood,
nay who have suck’d the same Milk, have proved
the most cruel and inveterate Enemies to each
other. — Shocking Reflection!—let us quit it and
turn our eyes on the Contrast.
The worthy Family, of which Euphrosine is a
Part, has in a very late Instance given us a most
amiable one, and will, I hope, be an Example for
many others to imitate.
This beautiful young Lady was address’d
by a Gentleman immensely rich, but of more
than twice her Age, and besides had nothing
either in his Person or Conversation capable of
rendering him agreeable to a delicate and refin’d
Taste, such as her’s. He made his Court to her
Father before he mentioned any thing of his
Passion to herself, and at the same Time accompanied
his Declaration with Offers of a nature
few Parents but would have readily accepted. —
But he referr’d him to his Daughter’s Inclinations,
only assuring him that he would lay his Commands
on her to receive his Visits; and that if
she consented, he for his Part should be extremely
proud of his Alliance.
With this the old Lover was oblig’d to be
content; and since he found it must be by his
Rhetoric his Point was to be gain’d, endeavour’d
to prove his Passion, and inspire one in her by
those Ways he thought most likely to succeed: —
He entertain’d her with all the amorous Speeches
he could remember out of Plays; — brought her
all the favourite Airs in the Opera for her Spinet,
— carryed her to Vaux-Hall-Gardens and Ruckholt,
— and told her, that wherever she came she
was the Venus of the Place.
Euphrosine, who is all Obedience,
knowing her Father authorized his Suit, durst
neither repulse nor make a Jest of it, but accepted
his fine Speeches, Treats, and Presents, as
coming from a Man, who, in all probability, she
was destined for:—The Contempt she had for him
she kept as an inviolable Secret; and never spoke
of him to her dearest Companions, nor even her
Brothers and Sisters, but with all imaginable Respect.
The Constraint she put on herself by this
Behaviour, however, took away great Part of that
Chearfulness and Vivacity which had used to
sparkle in her Eyes; — she grew much more reserved
in Company than she had been, and was
often surprized with Tears running down her
Cheeks, when she had thought herself alone.
She was too dear to all belonging to her for
so visible a Change not to be taken notice of,
yet none mentioned the least Word to her concerning
it; and the Courtship continued for near
a Month, when the Impatience of the Lover,
emboldened
T3v
138
emboldened by his Mistress’s obliging Reception,
made him very pressing for a Day being fixed to
consummate his Happiness: — The Answers she
gave him on that Head were, that she was entirely
at her Father’s Disposal, and that it would
not be becoming in her either to anticipate or delay
his Pleasure. — When he talked to her Father,
he told him, that he had not yet examined his
Daughter’s Heart; but when he had done so, he
would either hasten or prolong the Time, according
as he found her in a Disposition for it: —
always concluding with reminding him, that to
render them both happy, it was necessary nothing
should have the least Air of Constraint on either
Side.
This did not satisfy the other; for, as
Lovers naturally flatter themselves, he took all
the Civilities paid him by Euphrosine, in Obedience
to her Father, for so many Proofs of her
liking of his Person; and as he doubted not but
she was no less desirous than himself for a Conclusion
of this Affair, seemed to resent these Delays,
as much as he durst, to him who had the
sole Disposal of his Mistress: He became however
so urgent, that the Father of Euphrosine at
length promised him to sound her Inclinations the
next Day, and that he should then know his Resolution.
Accordingly he sent for her to his
Closet, and having made her sit down by him,
told her how impatient her Lover was for the
Completion of his Wishes, and the Promise he
had
U1r
139
had given him of a definitive Answer, — set
forth the Passion he had for her in much better
Terms than he had ever done for himself, and
added, that he was so far from desiring any Portion
with her, that on the first Declaration he
had made to him of his Love, he had protested
he would accept of nothing from him but his
Consent.
“This Euphrosine,” continued he, “is the State
of the Case, and such the disinterested Kindness he
has for you: — You know that I have several
Children, and that Part of my Fortune, which I
should give with you to a Man who required it,
will be a considerable Addition to their Portions:
— You may believe also, that there are not many
Fathers who would consult your Inclination in this
Point; but, my dear Child, I am not one of those:
— I am sensible that true Felicity does not consist in
Wealth alone, and think it both unjust and cruel to
make those wretched to whom I have given Being:
— Tell me, therefore, without Reserve, or Fears
of offending me, what your Thoughts of this Gentleman
are, and whether you can love him, as it
will be your Duty to do if you become his Wife?”
The virtuous Maid hung down her Head at
these Words, and faintly replied, that the Education
she had received would always instruct her
to fulfil her Duty.
Her Father on this told her, there were two
ways of fulfilling a Duty; — the one merely becauseU
cause
U1v
140
it was so; and the other, because it afforded
a Pleasure to oneself: — “and,” resumed he, “I should
be sorry to see you sacrifice your Peace to the former.
— The Melancholly I have observed in you
ever since this Gentleman has had my Permission
to visit you as a Lover, makes me think that the
Proposal is far from being agreeable; but as I
may possibly be mistaken, I would be convinced by
your laying open your whole Heart to me on this
Occasion:”
Emboldened by so much Goodness, she at last
ventured to declare, that if she never happened
to see a Man more agreeable, she would chuse
always to live single: “However, Sir,” continued she
“as the Match affords some Conveniency to you,
and you approve it, I resolved from the first
Moment to offer nothing in Opposition to your
Will, but to endeavour to merit, in some measure,
the Indulgence you have treated me with by an
implicit Obedience.”
“No, no, my dear Child,” replied this excellent
Father, “you well deserve to be left to the Freedom
of your Choice, by your Readiness to resign it. —
You shall no more be troubled with the Sollicitations
of a Person whom I never expected you could
regard in the manner his Vanity has made him
hope. — This Day shall put an End to all your
Disquiets on that score.”
Euphrosine was about to thank him,
as the Consideration he had of her Peace deservedserved
U2r
141
from her, when the sudden Entrance of
her two Brothers and three Sisters obliged her to
delay it. — They had heard of the Proposal her
Lover had made of relinquishing her Portion;
and finding she was now sent for by their Father,
and shut up with him, doubted not but it was in
order to enforce her, by his Command, to make
a Choice it was easy for them to perceive was
utterly against her Inclinations. Urged by the
Necessity they thought there was of their Interposition,
they came together in a Body, and all at
once falling at their Father’s Feet, conjured him
not to suffer any Considerations of Interest to them
to prevail on him to render a Sister, so justly dear
to them, unhappy, by a Match which they were
well convinced, tho’ never from herself, could
not be agreeable to her. — Some hung about his
Feet, some kissed his Hands, and all lifted up
their Eyes, streaming with Tears, as dreading the
Answer he should give to this Request.
The tender Father listened to so uncommon a
Testimony of fraternal Affection with a Transport
mixed with Astonishment; but unwilling to
indulge the Pleasure he took in seeing them thus,
at the Expence of the Pain Suspence inflicted on
them; — “Rise! — Rise, my dear, my worthy Children!”
cried he, embracing them one after another,
“your Suit is granted before you thought of
asking it: — Neither Euphrosine, nor any one of
you, shall ever be compelled by my Authority, as
a Father, to give your Hands where your Hearts
do not first lead the way.”
Nothing could equal the Joy they felt at
hearing him speak in this manner, except the Satisfaction
their mutual Tenderness to each other
afforded him. — Euphrosine, on her Part, knew
not how to express her Gratitude and Love either
to the one or the other. — In fine, there was nothing
to be seen among this endearing Family,
but Embraces, Kisses, and all the Demonstrations
of the most fond, unfeigned Affection, flowing
from Minds perfectly at Ease and satisfied with
each other.
Oh! what could the greatest Acquisitions of
Fortune bestow, in any degree of Competition
with those pure and unmixed Raptures, which
arise from the disinterested Love and Friendship
between Persons of the same Blood! — It is sure
a Pleasure which no Words can paint; — no
Heart unfeeling it conceive! — A Pleasure inspired
by Nature, confirmed by Reason, heavenly
in itself, and laudable before God and Man.
But besides this Satisfaction we feel within
ourselves, and the Esteem we acquire in the
World by living with our Kindred in Concord,
there is a Policy in it, even as to the Gratification
of our most sordid Views, which I wonder
any body can be so blind as not to see, I mean
that of fulfilling the old Proverb, — “Laying up
against a rainy Day.” — There are few Families
so unfortunate as to have none among them prosper;
and when all are governed by one common
Interest
U3r
143
Interest, will not the Success of one be the Advantage
of the other? — Life is an uncertain
Ocean, numberless, nameless Dangers lurk beneath
the fairest Surface: — None, at his first
Embarkation, can promise to himself he shall go
through his Voyage unruffled with the Storms
which from above, below, and every where impend.
— Who then would not be glad to secure
some friendly Bark at hand, whose kind Assistance,
in case of a Wreck, might save him and
the Remnants of his scattered Fortune!
How well known, yet how little attended to,
is that excellent Story of him, who having many
Children, and finding the Hour of his Dissolution
approaching, sent for them all to come to
his Bed’s Side; then ordered a Bundle of Sticks
well tied up to be brought, and giving it into the
Hands of the eldest, commanded him to break
it; which having vainly essayed to do, the second
Brother took it; then the third, and so on, till
they had all tried their several Strengths with
equal Success.—“The Thing is impracticable,” said
one of them, “unless we cut the Bandage; —
singly we may easily break them.” “True,” replied
the Father; “and so my Sons will it be impossible to
hurt any of you, while you continue in the Bandage
of Love and Unity; but if that should be
once dissolved, your Strength is lost, and you are in
danger of becoming a Prey to every Artifice of
designing Men.”
Love and Friendship, they say, will admit
no
U3v
144
no Sharers in the Heart; — where either are sincere
and without Reserve, it must be between
two Persons; — when a third comes in for any
Part, that Interest which ought to be entire is
divided, weakened, and perhaps, by different
Views, thrown into Confusion: The Maxim
questionless is just as to the general, but has nothing
to do with the Union which ought to subsist
among those of the same Family, who, like
so many young Branches of the same Tree, if
closely knit together, are best defended from the
Inclemency of the Weather for being numerous.
It is odd, methinks, that even Pride of
Blood should not influence those descended from
an illustrious House, to support, in some measure
answerable to the Dignity of their Birth, those
of their own Kindred who may have happened
to fall into Misfortunes: — Are they not sensible
that all the Contempt they are treated with by
mean-soul’d Creatures, points obliquely at themselves?
And can they know the miserable Shifts to
which they are frequently reduced to for Bread,
without reflecting that the Grandeur of the whole
Family suffers in these unhappy Branches?
Strange Infatuation! To what can be
ascribed so total a Neglect of that which we owe
to Heaven, ourselves, and those belonging to us?
— Where is the fatal Spell that stops up all the
Avenues of the Soul, and suffers neither the Dictates
of Religion, the Pleas of soft Compassion,
nor the more powerful Impulses of Nature to our
own
U4r
145
own Flesh and Blood, to gain the least Admittance?
— Where but in Luxury, and a false Pride
of being able to outvye each other in those expensive
Vices former Ages would have blushed
to be found guilty of?
Did not the once discreet and virtuous Lucillia
refuse so poor a Gift as half a Guinea to a
very near Relation, who once had been her Equal
in Fortune, but now in the extremest Exigence
took the Liberty of petitioning her, yet went the
same Evening to an Assembly, where she lost
a thousand Pistoles at Play!
Wonderful are the Changes which Difference
of Times create! A few Years since, a
Gamester was the most despicable Character in
Life; — now whose Society more coveted than
People of that Profession! — All who had any
Reputation to lose, or desired to be thought well
of by their Neighbours, took care, whenever
they indulged themselves in that Diversion, to do
it with as much Privacy as possible. — But now,
not to love Play is to be unpolite: — Cards were
then made use of only as the Amusement of a
tedious Winter’s Evening: — Now all Seasons
are alike, they are the Employment of the Year;
and at some of our great Chocolate-Houses,
many thousand Acres are often swallowed up before
Dinner. — Persons, who were observed to
have superior Skill in Play, were then distinguished
by the odious Name of Sharpers, and as
such avoided by all Men of Sense: — Now they
are
U4v
146
are complimented with the Title of great Connoiseurs,
applauded for their Understanding in all
the Niceties of the Game, and that is looked
upon as the most useful kind of Learning, which
teaches how to circumvent an Adversary at the
important Business of Whist.
This Vice of Gaming, originally descended
from the worst of Passions, is certainly the most
pernicious of any to Society. — How great a
Misfortune is it therefore that it should become
the Mode, and by being encouraged by Persons
of Figure and Condition, render the lower Class
of People (who are always fond of imitating
their Superiors) ambitious, as it were, of being
undone in such good Company.
To this unhappy Propensity is greatly owing
that so many Shops lately well stock’d and flourishing,
are now shut up even in the Heart of the
City, and their Owners either Bankrupts or miserable
Refugees in foreign Parts: — Nor is it to
be wondered at, when the honest Profit that
might be made of Trade is neglected, for the
precarious Hopes of getting more by Play; the
Citizen will have but little Share with the Courtier,
and, to add to his Mortification, will find
that the Misfortunes which attend this going out
of his own Sphere, serves only as a Matter of
Ridicule to those very Persons who reap the
Advantage of his Folly.
We may date this extravagant Itch of Gaming,ing
X1r
147
which, like the Plague, has spread its Contagion
through all Degrees of People, from the
fatal Year 17201720. The alluring Prospect of making
a great Fortune at once, and without any
Labour or Trouble, so infatuated the Minds of all
the Ambitious, the Avaricious, and the Indolent,
that for a Time there seemed an entire Stagnation
of all Business but what was transacted by the
Brokers in Change-Alley. — Then it was that
Sharping began to flourish in the Nation, and has
ever since continued under various Shapes. —
The great Bubble of the South Sea dissipated,
a thousand lesser ones, tho’ equally destructive to
honest Industry, sprung up: — New Modes of
Ruin were every Day invented: Lotteries on
Lotteries were continually drawing, in which few
beside those who set them up had any thing but
Blanks. — These the Wisdom of the Legislature
thought fit to put to a Stop to, but had not Power
to extirpate the unhappy Influence which a long
Inattention to Business had gained. — The People
had been too much accustomed to Idleness to
return with any Spirit to their former Avocations:
— They wanted the golden Fruit to drop
into their Laps, and fresh Opportunities of renewing
those chimerical Expectations, by which
already three Parts in four of the middling Class
had been undone. — Chance was the Idol of their
Souls, and when any of their more sober Friends
remonstrated to them the Madness of quitting a
certain settled way of getting a moderate Living;
for the fleeting visionary Schemes of a luxurious
one, — they all returned this common cant Answer,X
swer
X1v
148
that “they were willing to put themselves in
Fortune’s Way”, — and, “that they might possibly be
as lucky as some others, who, being very poor before,
had now set up great Equipages, and made
a fine Figure in the World.”
This it was that converted Gaming from an
Amusement into a Business, it being the only
Matter now remaining out of which their so
much-beloved Castles in the Air could be
formed: — One Night’s good Run at Cards, or
a lucky Cast of the Dice, would repair all that
had been lost in other Ventures, and every one
thought it worth his while to stake his last Remains.
There are always a Set of artful People who
watch to take Advantage of any public Frenzy.
— These soon discovered the general Bent, and
to humour it with Novelty, contrived various
kinds of Gaming, which never had before been
dreamed of; by which every one, if it so happened,
might arrive at the End of his Desires.
Numbers, by this Stratagem, were taken in, who
otherwise perhaps, by a conscious Want of Skill
in the old Games, would have been restrained,
since it requires neither Thought nor Ingenuity
to be successful at these new-invented Tables.
I could name a certain Spot of Ground
within the Liberties of Westminster, which contains
no less than fourteen public Gaming-
Houses in the Compass of two hundred Yards;
all which are every Night crowded with a promiscuousmiscuous
X2r
149
Company of the great Vulgar and the
Small, as Congreve elegantly and justly calls all
such Assemblies.
To hurl the Tennis-Ball, or play a Match at
Cricket, are certainly robust and manly Exercises;
— they were originally invented to try and preserve
Strength and Activity, and to keep those
of our Youth, who were not born to meaner
Labours, from Idleness and Effeminacy. — The
playing at the latter also, County against County,
was designed to inspire a noble Emulation to
excel each other in those Feats which might render
them more able to serve their King and
Country, when the Defence of either required
them to take up Arms. — No mercenary Views
had any Share in the Institution of these Games:
— Honour was the only Excitement, — Applause
the only End proposed by each bold Attemptor.
These, alas! of later Days, are but empty Names;
— a thousand Pound has more real Charms than
any are to be found in Glory: — Gain, sordid
Gain, is all that engrosses the Heart, and adds
Transport to Success. Without that, Numbers,
who throng to give Proofs of their Activity,
would rather chuse to pass the Time away in
lolling over a Lady’s Toilet while she is dressing,
or in his own Easy-Chair at Home, listening
to the Music of his Footman’s French Horn.
Will any one say that this is true Nature?
— No, it is the Vices which deform Nature, and
only by being too general and customary, may be
X2
called
X2v
150
called a second Nature. — Would Nature ever
direct us to search into the Bosom of the Earth
for Gold! — Or when found, to idolize the Ore
our Hands had dug! — to pride ourselves more
or less according to the Quantity of the shining
Pelf we are Masters of, and to place all Honour,
Virtue, and Renown in being Rich!
However, since the World is so much
altered from what it was in the true State of
Nature, and there is now no subsisting without
some Portion of this Gold, we must not affect to
despise it too much: But as we ought not to
listen to the Calls of Avarice, in acquiring it by
any indiscreet or scandalous Means, so when possessed
of it, we ought not to lavish it away in
Trifles we have no Occasion for, and perhaps
had better be without. — We should reflect, that
our Posterity will have need of it as well as ourselves,
and look on every Extravagancy we are
guilty of as a Robbery of them; that we are no
more than Tenants for Life in whatever descends
to us from our Parents; and that we should leave
it as entire and unembezled as we received it from
them. — Nor is the Injustice less when we needlesly,
and to gratify any inordinate Appetite, dissipate
those Goods of Fortune we may have acquired
by our own Industry. — Children, being
Part of ourselves, are born to share in our Possessions;
and nothing is more absurd, in my Opinion,
than the Saying of some People, that “their Children
may labour for themselves as they have done.”
— How are such Parents certain they will be
able
X3r
151
able to do so? A thousand Accidents may happen
to render the utmost Efforts they can make of no
effect; and when that is the Case, how hardly
must a Son think of a Father, who, by a profuse
and riotous manner of Living, has reduced to
starving those who derive their Being from him!
Not that I would wish any one to deny himself
the Necessaries, nor even the Pleasures of
Life, for the sake of his Posterity; but in all these
Things there is a golden Mean to be observed,
which is indeed no other than to follow Nature,
enjoy ourselves while we live, and prudently reserve
something for those to enjoy who are to live
after us.
It is certain that no Age, no Nation ever
were equal to us in Luxury of all kinds. — The
most private low-bred Man would be a Heliogabalus
in his Table; and too many Women there
are, who, like Cleopatra, would not scruple to
swallow a whole Province at a Draught.
Then as to Dress, they seem to study now
not what is most becoming, but what will cost
the most: — No Difference made between the
young Nobleman and the City-Prentice, except
that the latter is sometimes the greater Beau: —
Gold-headed Canes, Watches, Rings, Snuff-
Boxes, and lac’d Wastcoats, run away with the
Fortune that should set him up in Business, and
frequently tempt him to defraud his Master, who
perhaps also, taken up with his own private Pleasures,sures
X3v
152
examines too little into his Shop-Affairs,
and when the Till is drained, borrows a while to
support his darling Pride, then sinks at once to
Ruin and Contempt.
Our Sex is known to be so fond of appearing
fine and gay, that it is no wonder the Tradesmen’s
Wives should even exceed their Husbands
in the Article of Dress; but it is indeed prodigious
that so many of them should, merely for
the sake of being thought able to afford any
thing, destroy the reasonable End of Finery, and
render themselves awkward, nay preposterous,
instead of genteel and agreeable. — When a Gold
and Silver Stuff, enough to weigh a Woman
down, shall be loaded yet more with heavy Trimmings,
what Opinion can we have either of the
Fancy or Judgment of her that wears it? —
And is not her Neighbour, whom to out-shine,
perhaps, she has strained her Husband’s Purse-
Strings for this costly Garment, infinitely more
to be liked in a plain Du Cape or Almazeen!
I am sorry to observe that this false Delicacy
in Eating, Drinking, Apparel, Furniture and
Diversions, so prevalent among us, has not only
undone half the Nation, but rendered us extremely
ridiculous to Foreigners who are Witnesses
of it. — Thus Avarice introduced Luxury,
Luxury leads us to Contempt, and Beggary
comes on apace.
I fear what I have said on these Topics will
be
X4r
153
be but ill relished by a great many of my Readers;
but if I have the good Fortune to find it
has had an Effect on any one of them, so far
as to cause them to see the Error they have been
guilty of, I shall be the less chagrin’d at the Resentment
of the wilfully Blind. — Times like
these require Corrosives, not Balsams to amend:
— The Sore has already eaten into the very
Bowels of Public Happioness, and they must tear
away the infected Part, or become a Nusance to
themselves and all about them.
I remember to have formerly heard a Story
of one Adulphus, the Truth of which was
strongly asserted. — This Man, who it seems had
an Estate of 300 l. per Annum, lived happy and
contented on it, till one Afternoon as he was
sleeping in his Garden, he dreamed a Person of
a very venerable Aspect came to him, and said,
“Adulphus! your Integrity, Hospitality, and those
other Virtues you are possessed of, entitles you to a
Reward from above. — This Day Twelvemonth,
and at this Hour precisely, you shall receive from
my Hands the Sum of 30,000l.”
This Dream made a strong Impression on
him: He sat it down in his Pocket-Book the
Moment he awoke; and believing as firmly it
would come to pass, as if an Angel from Heaven
had really descended to him with this Promise,
he began to consider in what manner he
should live, and how the Treasure should be employed.
— A thousand grand Ideas presently came
into
X4v
154
into his Head: — He looked on his House, he
found it old, decayed, and infinitely too small for
a Man of the Fortune he was to receive. — To
lose no Time therefore, he sent for Workmen,
and contracted with them to build it up anew
after a Plan he drew up himself, and was extremely
elegant. —
A Garden, which before was planted with all
Things useful in a Kitchen, was now converted
into a large Court-Yard in a Semi-Circle, and
encompassed with a Wall ornamented with gilded
Flower-Pots; a fine Portico raised with five
Steps, led to a Hall one hundred and fifty Foot
square, lined with Cedar, and supported by twelve
Marble-Pillars, curiously carved and cornished
after the Doric and Ionic Manner: — The Ceiling
was lofty, and painted with the Story of Orpheus
and the Bacchanalian Dames, who, in their
wild Fury, tore both the Musician and his Lyre
to Pieces. — On each Side, a little Avenue led to
a Range of handsome Parlours; and some few
Paces farther two noble Stair-Cases, which by an
easy Ascent brought you, the one to the right,
and the other to the left Wing of the House, both
which contained an equal Number of Lodging-
Rooms. — Over the great Portico and Hall was
a Gallery with Windows on both Sides, so that
there was a thorough Prospect from the great
Court-Yard to the Gardens behind the House,
which had seven Descents all laid out in different
Parterres, and embellished with Statues and Fountains.
— The last of them terminated in a Wilderness,derness
Y1r
155
in which was a Fish-Pond, and near it
several curious Grotts, where, in the Noontide
Heats of August, you might feel all the Coolness
and the Sweets of a May Morning.
A great Number of Hands being employed,
the Building was soon finished, and
against it was so, Adulphus had bespoke Furniture
suitable to it. — He indeed shewed his good
Taste in every thing he did; — every body allowed
nothing could be more compleat; but at
the same time as his Income was known all about
the Country, it afforded Matter of Discourse by
what Means he was become so suddenly rich, as
to be able to erect such an Edifice of such Expence.
— They took upon them to calculate how much
it cost, and found, that tho’ there were many
Things in the old Building which might contribute,
yet the whole of what he must infallibly
lay out could not be less than 10,000 l. — Some
thought he had found hidden Treasures; some,
that he was privately married to a rich Wife;
others, less inclined to judge favourably, said he
dealt with the Devil. — Various were the Conjectures
of what he was about; but all were far
distant from the Truth. — Alas! they knew not
that he had been up in London, and deeply mortgaged
his paternal Estate to purchase Marble,
Cedar, and other Things which were not to be
procured without; and as to the Artificers, he
had set the Day of Payment according to his
Dream; and as his Character was fair, and he had
Y
always
Y1v
156
always been accounted an honest frugal Man,
not one of them but were perfectly satisfied.
He trusted not his most intimate Friends
however with the Secret, by what Means so great
an Accession of Fortune was to befal him; but
was always so gay and easy, that none doubted
but he was well assured of it himself.
At length with the wish’d-for Day arrived, against
which Time he had ordered a great Collation to
be prepared; all his Kindred, and several of the
neighbouring Gentry were invited, before whom
he intended to discharge all his Tradesmen’s Bills.
The Hour appointed by the Vision was, as
near as I can remember the Story, about Five;
and he no sooner heard the Clock strike, than he
begged the Company’s Pardon for a Moment
and went into his Closet, not in the least doubting
but he should return loaded with Wealth. — He
sat for some time in the most pleased Expectation,
till the Hour elapsing, his Heart began to
be invaded with some slight Palpitations: — But
what became of him, when not only six, but seven
o’Clock passed over, and no Guardian Angel,
nor any Message from him, arrived? —
Persons of his sanguine Complection, however,
do not easily give way to Despair. — To
excuse the Disappointment, he flattered himself
that this Delay had been entirely his own Fault,
and
Y2r
157
and that as the Promise had been made to him
while he was sleeping, so he ought to have waited
the Performance of it in the same Situation;
besides, he did not know but the Noise and
Hurry he had in his House might not be pleasing
to those intellectual Beings who delight in
Solitude and Privacy. These were the Imaginations
which enabled him to return to his Friends
with a composed Countenance; and firmly believing
that in the Night he should receive what
his Inadvertency in the Day had deprived him
of, he told his Creditors that an Accident had
postponed the Satisfaction he proposed in discharging
the Obligations he had to them till the
next Morning, but that if they pleased to come
at that Time they might depend on being paid.
On this they all retired well satisfied, and Adulphus
passed the Remainder of the Evening
among his Guests, with the same Jollity and good
Humour he had been in the whole Day.
This indeed was the last Night of his Tranquillity.
— He went to Bed and fell asleep, but
no delightful Ideas presented themselves to him:
He awoke, and by the Light of a Candle which
he kept burning in the Chimney, looked round
the Room in hopes of seeing the dear Money-
Bags lying ready for him on the Table, but found
every thing just as he had left it: — He then put
out the Candle, still flattering himself that Darkness
would be more favourable. — A little Rustling
which some Accident soon after occasioned,
made him certain that his Wishes were now compleated:Y2
pleated:
Y2v
158
— Out of Bed he jumps in Transport,
and feels in every Corner, but found nothing of
what he sought; then lay down again, in vain
endeavouring to compose himself to rest. — At
length the Morning broke, and he once more
with wishful Eyes and akeing Heart renewed his
Search, — alas! to the same Purpose as before:
— All he could see were Pictures, Glasses, and
other rich Furniture, which being unpaid for,
served only as so many Mementoes of his Misfortune.
— He now began to tremble for the
Consequences of his too credulous Dependance
on a Vision; yet still unwilling to believe what
gave him so much Horror, a new Matter of
Hope started into his Head. — The Promise was
made to him that Day Twelvemonth, which it
was certain was gone without any Effect of what
he had been made to expect; but then he reflected
that it was not the same Day of the Week,
and that possibly this might bring him better
News.
He therefore ventured to tell his Creditors
that tho’ a second Delay had happened, they
should be all paid on the Morrow. — His Character,
and the Assurance with which he spoke,
prevented them from being uneasy as yet; but
when they came the third time, and found that,
instead of having their Demands answered, Adulphus
would not be seen by them, but had shut
himself up in his Chamber, and ordered his Servants
to say he was indisposed, they began to murmur;
and some of them who had been informed
of
Y3r
159
of his having mortgaged his Estate, thought it
was best for them to take some other Method of
getting their Money than barely asking for it,
before all was gone.
Several Processes were presently made
out against him, and Officers continually watching
about his House to take him; but he kept
himself so close, that all their Endeavours were
in vain for a long Time. — His Friends being
informed of all this, could not conceive what
had induced him to act in the manner he had
done, and came often to his House on purpose to
interrogate him concerning his Affairs, and offer
their Assistance in making them up, in case there
was a Possibility; but none of them could ever
get Access to him; — his Grief, his Shame, and
his Despair at finding the Imposition he had put
upon himself, the Injustice it had made him guilty
of to others, and the inevitable Ruin that stared
him in the Face, would not suffer him to see
even those for whom he had the most Good-will;
and nothing is more strange than, that in the
Agonies of his Soul he did not lay violent Hands
on his own Life.
In spite of all his Caution he was at last arrested
and thrown into Prison; and this occasioning
a thorough Enquiry into his Circumstances,
it was soon discovered that he had made every
thing away; but the Motive which had induced
a Man, who had all his Life, till this unhappy
Infatuation, behaved with the greatest Prudence
and
Y3v
160
and Moderation, was still a Secret; and this so
incensed all who had any Dealings with him, as
making them think he had only a Design to defraud
them from the Beginning, that they would
listen to no Terms of Accommodation.
The Truth is, he was become too sensible
of his Folly to be able to declare it, till from a
full Belief that he had been mad, he grew so in
reality, and in his Ravings disclosed what Shame,
while he had any Remains of Reflection, made
him so carefully conceal.
His golden Dream, and the sad Effect it had
on him, were now the Talk of the whole Town;
and those how had been most exasperated against
him, now pitied him. — His Friends consulted
together, and the fine House and Furniture were
sold, as was also his Estate, after clearing the
Mortgage, to pay the Creditors as far as the Money
would go, and on this he was discharged
from Prison, but naked, pennyless, and in no Condition
of doing any thing for his Subsistence.
In this miserable Condition, it was thought
the greatest Charity could be shewn to him, was
to put him into Bethlem, where, as I was informed,
he regained his Senses enough to relate the
whole Particulars of what before he had but by
Starts imperfectly discovered; but the Mildness
of his late Disorder being succeeded by a deep
Melancholly, he never once desired to quit the
Place and Company he was in, and after languishingguishing
Y4r
161
some Months, died a sad Example of
indulging Prospects which are merely speculative.
I am afraid one need not give oneself much
Trouble to find many Adulphus’s in this Kingdom;
and that if all who have acted like him,
on as little a Foundation, were to be accounted
Lunatics, new Hospitals must be erected, for that
in Moor-Fields would not contain a thousandth
Part.
It is indeed a dreadful thing when People
cannot resolve to content themselves with the
Sphere in which they are placed by Heaven and
Nature. — It is this Restlessness of the Mind that
occasions half the Mischiefs that befal Mankind;
— and yet we are all, more or less, apt to have
some Share of it: — Every one wishes for something
he has not, and that hinders him from enjoying
properly what he is possessed of.—We
fancy we know better than him that made us,
what would befit us, and accuse Providence of
Partiality in the Lot assigned us; and how fond
soever we may be of the Writings of the late
celebrated Mr. Pope, it is but rarely we remember
this Maxim of his, and acknowledge, with
him, that
“――Whatever is, is right.”
But this, as I said before, is wholly owing to
the Dominion we suffer ill Passions to get over
us
Y4v
162
us, and not to Nature, which is easily satisfied,
and never craves a Superfluity of any thing.—I
have often observed that the Attachment of what
we have pursued with the most Eagerness, has
proved our greatest Curse; and I dare answer,
that there are scarce any of my Readers but have
some time or other, in the Course of their Lives,
experienced this Truth.
Thousands are there in this great Metropolis,
who have with the utmost Ardency wished
the Death of a Parent, an elder Brother, a Husband
or a Wife, and yet a small Time after have
found the Loss of them the severest Misfortune
could have befallen them.
In the Designs Men have upon our Sex,
I appeal to themselves, if the seducing a Wife or
Daughter of a Friend, has not brought on them
worse Consequences, than the Refusal of the Gratification
of their Passion could possibly have
done.
Even in less unwarrantable Aims we often
find that the Grant of what we ask is a greater
Cruelty than the Denial.—Suppose the partial
Favour of a Prince should confer any of the great
Offices of State on a Person who had not Abilities
to discharge his Trust with any tolerable degree
of Honour, would it not have been better
for such a one to have continued in a private Life,
rather than, by this Exaltation, have his Ignorancerance
Z1r
163
exposed, and become the Jest of a sneering
World, who rejoice in an Opportunity of ridiculing
the Foibles of the Great!
In fine, there is no one Thing, let it wear
ever so fair a Face of Happiness, but the Possession
of may render us miserable, either by its not
being essentially so in itself, or by our own Want
of Capacity to use it as we ought.
Not to be too anxious after any thing, is
therefore the only sure Means of enjoying that
Tranquillity we but vainly depend upon in the
Acquisition of what our Passions make us look
on for a Time as our greatest Good.
“O But”, some People will
cry, “these are stupid
Maxims: Nature, in accustoming itself to such
a State of Indolence and Inactivity, would fall
into a Lethargy, and we should be little better
than walking Statues.—Passions were given us to
invigorate the Mind, and rouse us to noble and
great Actions; and he that is born without them,
or mortifies them too much, is incapable of doing
any thing to serve his God, his Country, or
himself.”
This is undoubtedly true; and whoever understands
what I have said in a contrary Sense,
does an Injury to my Meaning.—I am for having
every one endeavour to excel in whatever
Station or Profession he has been bred; but I am
for having none attempt to go out of it, or to
Z
regard
Z1v
164
regard Promotion more than the Means by which
he aims to acquire it.—He ought to have Ambition
enough to do all that might make him worthy
of being raised, but not so much as to make
him capable of overleaping all the Barriers of
Virtue to attain his End.—I would not have a
Lieutenant in the Army shoot his Captain in the
Back for the sake of getting into his Post; but I
would have him behave so as to deserve a better.
But there is one very unfortunate Propensity
in most of us, for I know not whether it may be
called a Passion, and that is the Vanity of imagining
we deserve much more than in reality we do.
—This Vanity, when not gratified, makes us
murmur and repine at those who have it in their
Power to grant what we desire, and yet withhold
it from us;—it excites in us an Envy and
Hatred against those who are in Possession of
what we think is due to us alone;—it inspires
us with a thousand base Artifices to undermine
and ruin all who have a fairer Prospect than ourselves.
—When a Person of this Stamp happens
to succeed in his Aim, you may know him by a
haughty Strut, and contemptuous Toss of the
Head to his Inferiors, an Air of Importance to
his Equals, and a servile Fawn on all who can
any way contribute to exalting him yet higher;
for there are no Bounds to the Ambition of a
self-sufficient Man.
“What Crowds of these do we see ev’ry Day, At Park, at Opera, at Court and Play!”
A
Z2r
165
A Person who, on the contrary, really rises by
his Merit, is affable and mild to all beneath him,
sociable among those of his own Rank, and pays
that Regard to those above him, which their Stations
or intrinsic Worth demand, but no farther.
—Such a one is rejoiced at his good Fortune,
but not altered in his Humour:—He forgets not
what he was, nor his former Companions, and
thinks himself not at all the better Man for being
a greater.
“What Pity ’tis that such no more abound Whose modest Merit Recompence has found.”
That Consideration, however, nor a thousand
Rebuffs which a virtuous Man often meets
with in the Discharge of his Duty, or the Attainment
of what he has really purchased by his
good Behaviour, will not deter him from going
on in the same laudable Course, because it is pleasing
to himself, and renders him infinitely more
at Ease in his own Breast, than he can ever feel,
who, by indirect Means, arrives at the highest
Summit of his ambitious Views.
Xeuxis, by a long Series of Hypocrisy,
Treachery and Deceit, pretended Menaces on
the one Side, equally false Friendships on the
other, and every Artifice of wicked Policy, has
at last forced himself, as it were, into a Seat
which neither his Birth, his Parts, nor the most
sanguine Wishes of his best Friends could ever
promise; yet how wretchedly does his new
Z2
Gran-
Z2v
166
Grandeur sit upon him!—Do not his sullen
Looks and contracted Brow denote a secret Remorse
that preys upon his Soul, when, instead of
the Respect he flattered himself with, he meets
only with Insults, and that the Dignity, so unworthily
conferred upon him, has served but to render
him the Object of all good Men’s Contempt,
and the Detestation of the Vulgar!
From this Lump of glutted Avarice and
swollen Ambition, let us turn our Eyes on brave
Timoleon, whose untainted Virtue would honour
the highest Dignities, yet is possessed of none but
those derived to him from his illustrious Ancestors:
—Uncourting, unindebted to Favour, a
native Greatness shines through his whole Deportment;
conscious Worth, and innate Peace of
Mind, smile in his Eyes, at once commanding
Homage and Affection:—His Name is never
mentioned but with Blessings; and the Love and
Admiration of all Degrees of People give him
that solid Grandeur which empty Titles, and
all the Pomp of Arrogance would but in vain
assume.
Who then would say it is not better to deserve
than to receive?—Who would not chuse to be a
Timoleon rather than a Xeuxis, did they well
weigh the Difference of Characters before too
far entered into the guilty Labyrinth to be able
to retreat?
There are, indeed, a sort of People in the
World
Z3r
167
World who are too proud to be obliged,—
who think it their Glory to refuse Favours, even
tho’ they stand in the greatest need of them,
and with a Cinical Surliness affront, instead of
thanking, those who make Offers of their Friendship.
—This is a Disposition which has nothing
in it commendable; but as it arises only from
too much Greatness of Mind, or what one may
call Honour over-strained, such a Person can never
be dangerous to Society; and how little
Good soever he may be capable of doing to himself,
he will be sure to do no Hurt to others.
In an Age so selfish and gain-loving as this of
our’s, there are but few Examples of the kind I
have mentioned; I shall therefore present my
Readers with one which happened very lattely,
and is, I think, pretty extraordinary.
Leolin, a Gentleman descended from one
of the best Families in Wales, and born to a considerable
Estate, had from his very early Years
been attached by the most tender Passion to a
young Lady called Elmira, an Heiress of 1,600 l.
a Year.—His Vows had all the Success he
could desire; and if he thought that all the
Charms of the whole Sex were united in his Elmira,
she could find nothing worthy of her Affection
but her Leolin. Their Fathers, who had
been long intimate Friends, approved their mutual
Flame; and when Leolin arrived at his twentieth
Year, and Elmira at that of sixteen, they
resolved to join the Hands of two Persons, whose
Hearts
Z3v
168
Hearts had been united even before they knew
either the Nature or the Aim of the Passion they
were inspired with.
Accordingly the Marriage-Articles were
drawn, and great Preparations were making to
solemnize the Nuptials, when, within two or
three Days of that which was intended to compleat
it, the Father of Elmira had the Misfortune
to fall off his Horse and break his Leg, which
turning to a Mortification, was obliged to be cut
off.—Either Want of Skill in the Surgeons, or
his own Obstinancy in not suffering the Amputation
to be above the Knee, proved fatal to him,
and he died in four and twenty Hours after the
Operation.
This occasioned a melancholy Delay of our
Lover’s Happiness.—The virtuous and discreet
Elmira could not think of devoting herself to
the Joys and Gaiety of a bridal State immediately
after the Loss of a Parent to whom she had
been extremely dear, and whose Indulgence she
had always repaid with the most sincere filial
Duty and Affection.—Leolin himself, who shared
in all her Sorrows, durst not presume to press it;
and his Father was too great an Observer of Decency,
as well as too much concerned for the
Death of his good old Friend, to urge the Completion
of an Affair, which tho’ he very much
desired, yet he thought might be more agreeable
to all the Parties concerned, when Time had
a little worn off the present Poignancy of Grief.
The first Mourning being over, and the white
Garments accompanied with somewhat of a more
chearful Aspect, the passionate Leolin began by
degrees to remind his charming Mistress of her
Engagement; and she was half consenting to
put an End to all his Languishments, when a second,
and, in its Consequences, more fatal Disappointment
than the former came between them
and the Felicity they expected.
The Father of Leolin was suddenly ill:
—His Indisposition terminated in a violent Fever,
which in a very few Days took him from the
World; but even this Event, afflicting as it was
to his Son, proved a slight Misfortune to that
which immediately ensued,—The Funeral Obsequies
were no sooner over, than the House of the
young Gentleman was forcibly entered by Officers,
who came to seize on all he had by vertue
of a Deed of Gift made, as they said, by his
Father some Years before to his Brother’s Son.
—Leolin, impetuous by Nature, opposed their
Passage all he could; but the Number they
brought with them by far exceeded those of his
Servants, and they took Possession:—On which
he went to the House of a neighbouring Gentleman,
who had been an intimate Acquaintance
of his Father, complained to him of his Wrongs,
and intreated his Advice.
Not only this Person, but the chief Gentlemen
of the Country, perswaded him to have recourse
to Law;—it seeming highly improbable
that
Z4v
170
that any Father should give away the Inheritance
of an only Son, and such a Son as Leolin, who
had never done any thing to disoblige him, and
of whom he had always seemed extremely fond.
The Kinsman, however, had his Pretences,
which, for the better understanding this mysterious
Affair, I must not pass over in Silence.—
The Mother of Leolin, when he was not above
four or five Years old, eloped from her Husband,
and took Refuge in France with a Gentleman
who had formerly courted her, and whom she
continued to love to the eternal Ruin of all that
ought to be dear to Womankind.—
So manifest a Proof of her Unchastity, it is
certain, made him disregard the young Leolin for
a time, as dubious if he were really of his Blood;
—and Witnesses were produced, who swore they
had heard him say, “the Bastard never should
inherit an Acre of his Land;” and when they answered,
“that it would not be in his Power to cut
him off,” he rejoined, “No matter, there were other
Courses to be taken.”
This they deposed that they understood as meant
by the Deed of Gift now produced; and that tho’
since then he had treated Leolin as his Son, and
seemed to use him well, it was only to avoid any
farther Noise being made in the World of his
Dishonour while he lived, referring shewing his
Resentment to the Mother on the Son till after
his Decease.
In fine, after a long Process, the Trial came
on, and the Kinsman had so well concerted his
Measures, that, in spite of all the Probabilities
that were against him, he got the better of Leolin;
—the Judge only in Consideration of his
having been bred a Gentleman, and in the Expectation
of so large an Estate, ordering he
should be allowed 200 l. per Annum out of so
many Thousands.
Few there were, however, who did not believe
him greatly wronged; nor could the Jury
themselves reconcile, to their own Reason, the
Verdict they were obliged to give on the Evidence,
who swore so positively, and corroborated
their Depositions with so many Circumstances,
that, in Law, there was no Possibility for the Court
to act otherwise than it did on this Occasion.
Leolin, who for his many good Qualities
had always been highly esteemed and beloved
in the County where he was born, had many
friendly Offers made him, and continual Invitations
from one House to another; but he would
accept of none, avoided all Conversation with
those he was once intimate with, and shut himself
up in a little Farm-House, ordering the People
belonging to it to suffer no Person whatever
to come to him.
But his Behaviour with regard to Elmira was
the most astonishing, and what indeed excited me
to give this melancholy Detail of his Adventures.
Aa
— During
Aa1v
172
—During the Continuance of the Law-Suit, and
while he had Hope of overcoming his Adversary,
he was scarce ever from her, and, in spite of the
Vexation this cruel Invasion of his Birthright had
involved him in, found always a Satisfaction in
her unaltered and endearing Conversation, which
more than compensated for all the Frowns of
Fortune.—But the Moment he was cast, that
he was certain his Ruin was compleated, he shun’d
her even more than all the World beside; and
tho’ her Love and the Engagements between
them, made her not to look upon it as a Breach
of Modesty to write to him, to conjure him in
the most pressing Terms to come to her, and
assured him the Change in his Circumstances had
wrought no change in her Affection; that her
Estate was a sufficient Competency for both, and
that she was ready to make him a Present of
that with herself, yet could she not prevail on
him to see her.
In fine, from the most affable and obliging
of Mankind, he was now become the most stern,
morose, and ill-temper’d, according to the Poet,
“Great Souls grow always haughty in Distress.”
In vain a Mistress so lately loved, admired,
almost adored, now condescended to sollicit him
to accept all in her Power to give:—All the
Proofs she gave him of her Tenderness, her Constancy,
her disinterested Passion, served but to
add now Matter for his Discontent; and to get
rid
Aa2r
173
rid of her Importunities, he at last sent one Letter
in answer to the many obliging ones he had
received from her.—A Friend of mine happened
to be with her when it arrived, and assured
me it contained these Lines.
“Madam,
Ibelieve there is no Occasion for any
Asseverations that no Man has ever loved
with greater Sincerity than I have done, or
more passionately desired to be united to you
for ever, while there remained the least Hope
of being so without rendering both of us the
Subject of Ridicule.—In fine, I have still too
much Regard for you to have it said ‘you
bought a Husband’, and for myself to think of
submitting to the slavish Dependance on a
Wife’s Fortune—Were the Balance on my
Side, I should not act in this manner; but as
Things are now circumstanced between us, I
beg you will give neither yourself nor me any
further Trouble on this score:—The most
prudent Step you can take for the Peace of
both is to think of me no more, since I never
can be, in the manner I once flattered myself
with being,
Yours, &c.
Leolin.
Aa2
P.S.
Aa2v
174
P.S. I quit the Place I am in this very Moment,
nor shall make any Person in the
World the Confidant of my Retirement,
so that no Letters can possibly come to
my Hands; but have ordered the honest
Man, who has been my Host for some time,
to pay you 300 l. which you may remember
I borrowed of you while my unhappy
Law-Affair was in Agitation, and the Interest
due upon the Loan.—Adieu for ever:
Be assured I wish you much better than you
do yourself.
”
Poor Elmira read the Letter with Tears in
her Eyes, and cried out, “O what a Noble Mind is
here perverted!—Quite changed from what it
was, by an ill-judging and injurious World!” But
when she came to the Postscript, and the Man
counted the Money to her on the Table, she grew
beyond all Patience.—“How meanly must he think
of me!” said she.“—How little does he know Elmira!”
—And then again, “What! am I turned
Usurer then!” This little Indignation, however,
soon subsided, and gave way to the softer Dictates
of her Love and Friendship:—She asked
the Farmer a thousand Questions concerning his
Behaviour;—conjured him to deal sincerely with
her, and to inform her whether he had really left
his House or not, and if he had, what Road he
took?
To all this he replied with a great deal of
Truth,
Aa3r
175
Truth, that he had never seen a Man so changed
as to his Humour, but that he did not think his
Brain was any way disordered:—That some time
past he sent for a Money-Scrivener, and sold the
Annuity ordered him for Life for 1000 l.. Part of
which he had disposed of in paying all the little
Debts he had contracted since his Misfortune, and
had taken the Remainder with him; that he went
on Horseback, but could not say what Road,
because he was forbid accompanying him even
to the Lane’s End that led up to his House.
In the present Emotions of her various Passions,
she would certainly have followed him herself,
could she have known what Rout to take,
and either brought him back or died before him;
but as this was impossible, she dispatched Men
and Horses every where she could think of, to
each of whom she gave little Billets, beseeching
him by all he ever did or could love, to return to
her, and not make them both miserable by a
foolish Punctilio, which the Sense of the Injuries
he had sustained alone had put into his Head.
The Servants knowing their Mistress’s Attachment,
and besides having a very great Respect
for Leolin, who had been always extremely
affable and liberal to them, spared no Pains to
execute their Commission.
But all their Endeavours were fruitless; Leolin
doubtless suspecting what would be the Consequence
of his Letter, and obstinate in his Resolution,lution,
Aa3v
176
to suffer any thing rather than be under
the least Obligation even to the Woman he
loved, passed through such Bye-ways as eluded
all their Search.
He came up London, where having furnished
himself with all Things necessary for a
Campaign, he went a Voluntier into the Army.
—The little Regard he had for Life, joined to
his natural Impetuosity, hurried him into the
thickest Dangers, and he fell among many other
gallant Men at the Battle of Dettingen.
An old Officer, who had been an Acquaintance
of his Father’s, saw and knew him on his
first coming into the Camp, and having heard
the Story of his Misfortunes, offered him all the
Services in his Power; but Leolin rejected every
thing that might afford him any Advantage, and
continued determined to the last to be obliged
to none but himself.
It was this Gentleman who, on the Account
of his great Age, and many Wounds, returning
to England after the Campaign was over, brought
the Account of him, who else perhaps might till
this Moment have been vainly sought by the disconsolate
Elmira.
So anxious, so unhappy had she been from the
Time of his Departure, that to hear he was no
more could scarce add to it.—The News, however,
encouraged several Gentlemen to make their
Addresses
Aa4r
177
Addresses to her, which while he was living, in
any Circumstances, they knew would have been
in vain; but they found his Death of no Service
to their Suite:—His Memory was still a Rival,
which all their Efforts were too weak to surmount;
—to that she assures them she is wedded, and to
that will to her last Breath continue constant.
What now can we say of this Leolin, but
that he was an honest, brave and worthy Man?—
Can we help admiring him at the same time that
we condemn him!—And had not that unhappy
Obstinancy, to which he fell a Martyr, wounded at
the same time the Breast of the generous, the
sweet Elmira, should we not have greatly compassionated
a Foible, which, if we examine to the
Bottom, we shall find had its Rise from a Virtue
in Excess!
The Love of Freedom and Independency, it
seems, was his darling Propensity; and tho’ he
had nothing in reality to fear from the Excellence
of Elmira’s Nature, yet to know himself
obliged, and that there was even a Possibility for
her some time or other to think he was so, had
somewhat in it which the Greatness of his Spirit
could not submit to bear.—I am apt to believe,
that had she been reduced in the manner he was,
and he been possessed of as many Millions as he
was born to Thousands, he would with the utmost
Pleasure have thrown them at her Feet, and
found his greatest Felicity in her Acceptance.
Such a Man must certainly have made a very
great Figure in the Senate, had he ever arrived
at being a Member of it; and for the Good of
my Country, I sincerely wish there were five hundred
of the same Way of Thinking:—What in
private Life was his greatest Misfortune, would
in a public one have rendered him of the highest
Service to the present Age, and endeared his
Name to late Posterity.—No Caresses,—no
Pensions,—no Ribbands,—no Preferments would
have had any Influence over a Person of his
Principles:—Resolute to support the native
Freedom of an Englishman, he would have uttered
his Mind without Reserve; and the more had
been offered by a Court-Parasite for his Silence,
the more warmly had he spoke in the Cause of
Liberty.—Perhaps indeed he might have been
too bold, and for his particular Mortification have
occasioned the Habeas Corpus Act to be suspended;
but what of that! it might have hurt some
Individuals, but must have been of general Service,
and have opened the Eyes of those who,
more through Indolence and Luxury,
than Corruption,
were made blind.
So far I blame him, in refusing a fine Woman
whom he loved, and who had an Estate
which would have put it in his Power to be of
Use to his Country, which, Heaven knows, and
he could not have been ignorant of, stands in need
of such Supports; but as he was very young,
and the Consideration of these Things had not
time to make the Impression it ought, I cannot
but
Bb1r
179
but pity him, and lament the Loss which the
Public have in a Friend so qualified to serve the
common Interest
All the Young and Gay of both Sexes who
are Advocates for the tender Passion, I know,
cannot find in their Hearts to forgive him.—
As to the Considerations I have mentioned, they
will have indeed but very little Weight with
them:—The Griefs of Elmira will be accounted
of infinite more Consequence, and he will be
looked upon as a Man of a savage and barbarous
Soul, who, to gratify his Pride, could forsake a
Lady that so truly loved, and had made him such
Condescentions. I grant that there was something
cruel in the Effects of his Behaviour to
her, yet I cannot help vindicating the Cause; and
I think I cannot do it more effectually, than by
setting a Character of quite opposite nature in
the same Point of Light with him.—White is
best illustrated by being near to Black; and the
rough Diamond, which at present appears of so
little Value, will rise in a more just Estimation
when placed near a common Pebble.
Cleophil is what the World calls a
fine Gentleman; he is tall, well made, has a gay
and lively Air, a good Fancy in Dress, dances to
Perfection, tells a thousand agreeable Stories, and
is very entertaining in Conversation.
Belliza, the only Daughter of a late
very eminent Tradesman in the City, was the
Bb
Object
Bb1v
180
Object of his Flame; for tho’ he was the most
gallant Man imaginable among all the Ladies he
came in Company with, yet to this alone he
made his Addresses.—It is certain, indeed, that
nobody could condemn the Choice he made of
her; for besides the large Fortune it was expected
would be given her by her Father, she had 2000 l.
left by her Grandmother, which was entirely
at her own Disposal.—Her Wealth, however,
was the least Motive to that Envy with which
many young Gentlemen saw the favourable Reception
Chleophil was treated with by her. The
most detracting of her own Sex cannot but
allow her to have Beauty, Wit, Virtue, Good-
nature, and all the Accomplishments that can
attract both Love and Respect; and as for those
of the other, there are few that see, without feeling
for her somewhat more than bare Admiration.
Never was a more passionate Lover, to all
Appearance, than Cleophil; he seemed jealous
even of the Hours allowed for Repose, because
they deprived him of her Presence, and would
sometimes encroach on them by bringing Musicians
under her Window, to serenade her with
Songs either of his own composing, or which he
pretended were so.
She was extremely young, ignorant of the
Artifices and Inconstancy of Mankind, and as
the Person of this Adorer was agreeable to her,
readily believed all he said, and returned his Professionsfessions
Bb2r
181
with the most tender and sincere ones on
her Part:—Nothing seemed wanting to complete
their mutual Felicity but her Father’s Consent,
whom she was too dutiful to disobey, and
could not yet obtain.
The old Gentleman had an Idea of Cleophil
very different from what his Daughter had entertained:
—He looked on him as a Man who had
too much Regard for Interest to be so much in
Love as he pretended:—He had a penetrating
Judgment, and easily discovered a great Fund of
Self-sufficiency; and that Arrogance and Hypocrisy
were hid beneath the specious Shew of Honour,
Generosity and Tenderness; but as he found
the young Belliza gave him the Preference to all
who had made Offers of the nature he did, he
would not suddenly thwart her Inclinations, but
only seemed to delay what indeed he was very unwilling
should ever come to pass:—He imagined
that by repeated Prolongations of giving any definitive
Answer, either the Patience of the Lover
would be worn out, or his Daughter find something
in him which might give her Cause to alter
her present favourable Opinion:—He wisely
considered that all Youth is headstrong, and
that whatever Bent it takes, Opposition only
serves to render it more obstinate and blind to
Conviction; and tho’ the Temper of Belliza, in
other Things, might render her an Exception to
this general Rule, yet he knew not how far she
might be transported by her Passion to act in a
Bb2
different
Bb2v
182
different manner from what any other Motive
could have excited her to do. He therefore
thought, by neither seeming to contradict nor approve
her Desires, to give her an Opportunity of
discovering herself, what would not perhaps have
gained the least Credit with her from any other
Person.
The indifferent Opinion he had of Cleophil,
and his Knowledge of Human-Nature, which can
seldom carry on a Course of Deceit for any long
time, without elapsing into something that betrays
itself, made him not doubt but this would
happen; as indeed it did, but by a way little foreseen,
or even apprehended by him.
He had at that Time two Ships of his own
at Sea very richly laden, the Return of which he
was daily expecting, when the melancholly News
arrived that the one was wrecked; and the other
taken by the Spaniards:—Several others also,
in which he had considerable Shares, met with
the same Fate, so that his Credit, as well as his
Spirits, was very much sunk:—Bills came thick
upon him, and he soon became unable to discharge
them, a Shock which in the whole Course of his
Dealing he had never known before! Belliza, in
this Exigence, entreated him to accept of her
2000 l. but he refused it, telling her he knew not
but his other Ventures Abroad might be as unsuccessful
as the last had been, and if so, the Sum
she was the Mistress of would be incapable of doing
him
Bb3r
183
him any real Service, and it would add to his
Misfortune, to think that for a short Respite for
himself he had involved her in Ruin with him.
This did not satisfy the dutiful and tenderly
affectionate Belliza; she continued to press him
with the utmost Ardency not to reject her Suit,
till he at last assured her that the Demands on
him were so large and numerous, that less than
4000 l. would not preserve his Credit till the
Time in which he might reasonably hope to hear
from Hamburgh, Turky, and some other Places
where he traffick’d.—She then proposed to break
the Matter to Cleophil, who she knew had a considerable
Sum in the Bank, and doubted not but
he would be glad of such an Opportunity to shew
the Love and Respect he had for their Family.
The Father coolly answered, that she might
do as she thought proper, and that if the young
Gentleman obliged him in this Point, he should
take all the Care he could not to let him be a
Loser.
It was not that he imagined his Daughter
would have any Success in this Negotiation that
he permitted her to attempt it; but because he
was willing she should put a Friendship she had
so much Confidence in to the Test.
Having obtained his Permission, she sent
immediately for her Lover, and in a few Words
related to him the present Occasion there was for
her
Bb3v
184
her Father to be supplied with so much ready
Cash, and then added, that as she was in Possession
of no more than half the Sum required, she did
not doubt but he would lay down the other Part.
As she had no Anxiety in making this Request,
because assured in her own Mind of its
being granted, she never thought of examining
his Countenance while she was speaking; which
if she had, it would have been easy for her to
perceive the Change that was in it.—All the
Rapture with which he flew to receive her Commands
was now no more, and in its Place was
substituted an Air of Distance mixed with Surprize.
—When she had done speaking, he told
her he was extremely sorry for her Father’s Misfortunes,
but doubted not, as he was a Man very
much beloved among the Persons he dealt with,
they would have Patience with him till he could
hear from Abroad, and would advise him rather
to make Trial of their Good-Nature, than put
himself to any Straits for the Money to pay them
immediately.
How, Cleophil! cried she, quite thunderstruck
to hear him speak in this manner, do you call it
Straits to make use for a short time of what his
own Daughter, and a Person who has pretended
he wishes nothing more than to be his Son, have
it in their Power to furnish him with!—Sure he
has a Right to demand all we can do to serve
him!
No Doubt he has, Madam, answered he, still
more reserved, and I should rejoice in any Opportunity
to oblige him, but I am under an unfortunate
Engagement never to lend Money on any
Account whatever:—My Father at his Death
exacted an Oath from me, which there is no
Possibility of my dispensing with, nor do I believe
you would desire it of me.
No, Cleophil, resumed she, almost bursting
with inward Rage and Grief, you never shall be
perjured at my Request:—Too much already
you are so in the false Vows you have made of
disinterested and inviolable Love.
He made some faint Efforts to convince her
of the Sincerity of his Passion; but she easily
saw they were but Words of course, and such
as no Man could well avoid speaking to a Woman
he had ever pretended to love, and therefore
replied to them accordingly.
As he found now there was no Probability of
her being Mistress of that Fortune, which as it
proved was the chief Motive of his Addresses,
he was not at all concerned that his Excuses had
no greater Effect upon her, and tho’ when she
told him she was ashamed to remember that she
ever had any Confidence in him, or Regard for
him, he replied, that when she ceased to think
well of him, he should be the most miserable of
Mankind; yet his Eyes and the Accent of his
Voice so little corresponded with his Words, that
what
Bb4v
186
what he said seemed rather meant in Irony than
Reality.
In fine, they entirely broke off:—She
obliged him to take back all the Presents he had
made her, and the Letters she had received from
him, and desired he would return those she had
sent to him as soon as possible.—At parting, to
preserve the fine Gentleman, as he thought, he
affected an Infinity of Grief, which, as she easily
saw through, she but the more despised him for,
and for his sake almost the whole Sex.
Now will I appeal to those who have been the
least willing to excuse the Behaviour of my Welsh
Hero, if the Character of Leolin is not amiable
when compared with that of Cleophil.—Belliza
indeed was less unhappy than Elmira, because
the Meanness of Soul which she discovered in her
Lover, gave an immediate Cure to the Inclination
she had for his Person; whereas the true
Greatness of Leolin’s way of thinking preserved
a lasting Tenderness in his Mistress, which made
her partake in all his Sufferings, and even continue
devoted to his Memory when himself was
no more.—But to return:—
When the Father of Belliza thought his Affairs
most desperate, and there seemed not the least
Probability of his being able to retrieve himself,
Heaven by an unexpected way sent him Relief.
—A Brother of his, who had lived a long time
in the East-Indies, and by his honest Industry and
Frugality
Cc1r
187
Frugality acquired a large Fortune, died without
Issue, and left him the sole Heir of all his Wealth.
—The News arrived just as a Statute of Bankrupcy
was about to be taken out against him,
which, according to the Custom of the World,
made a great Change.—He might now command
what Sums he pleased;—nobody was in
haste to have their Bills discharged:—all, like
Timon’s Friends in the Play, endeavoured to gloss
over the Errors of their former Treatment of
him, and nothing was omitted to regain that
Good-will from him they had but too justly deserved
to lose for ever.
Cleophil, above all, cursed his ill Stars:
—What would he not now have done to reinstate
himself in Belliza’s Favour? Belliza, now a
greater Fortune than ever, was more than ever
adored by him.—He wrote;—he prevailed on
several that visited her to speak in his behalf;—
he pretended to fall sick on her Account;—
ordered it to be given out that he had many
times since their Quarrel attempted to destroy
himself;—tried every Stratagem;—employed
every Artifice, but all alike in vain:—The
Contempt she had for him increased by the
Means he took to lessen it, and by much exceeded
all the Inclination she ever had for him while she
believed he merited it:—She blessed the Misfortunes
which had shewn him to her in his proper
Colours, and made a firm Resolution never
more to suffer herself to give Credit to the ProfessionsCc
fessions
Cc1v
188
of any Man, till her Father should have
made a sufficient Scrutiny into his Character and
Humour, to be able to judge of their Sincerity.
She found the happy Effects of the prudent
Reserve with which she now behaved to all Mankind.
—She was in a short time addressed by a
young Gentleman much superior in Birth, Fortune,
and good Sense to Cleophil, and had as great
a Share of real Affection for her as that unworthy
Lover had pretended.—Her Father approved
highly of him for a Son, and she could not refuse
her Heart to so accomplished a Person, after
being told, by him whose Judgment she was
determined to rely upon, that she could not err
in doing so.
They have been married somewhat more
than a Year, in which Time he has made her
Mother of a fine Son, who is the only Rival
either of them has in the Tenderness of the
other.—The old Gentleman has received all the
Effects he expected from Abroad:—They all
live together in the most perfect Harmony;
and the short Anxiety of Mind they had endured on
the Score of his Losses, serves only to give their
present Happiness a higher Relish.
The Story of this Family, and many other
such like Instances which daily happen in the
World, methinks, should make whatever Misfortunes
we may labour under for the present sit
more
Cc2r
189
more easy on us, in the Hope that while the Play
of Life continues we have yet a Chance for better
Scenes.
I have somewhere read of an antient Philosopher,
who, whenever any very ill Accident
befel him, made Invitations to his Friends, entertained
them in the most chearful Manner, and
appeared extremely happy in his Mind.—And,
on the contrary, on the Arrival of any thing for
which other People expect Congratulations, he
shut himself up in his Chamber, fasted, wept,
and in his whole Deportment had all the Tokens
of a Person under some inconsolable Affliction.
On being asked the Reason of a Behaviour so
contradictory to that of all Mankind besides, he
replied, “Those who wonder to see me merry in
Adversity, and sad in a more prosperous Condition,
do not consider what Fortune is, or do not rightly
understand the Nature of that fickle Deity.—Is
she not ever fleeting,—ever changing, and generally
from one Extreme to the other?—How
then, when any Good befals me, can I avoid being
under the most terrible Apprehensions that an adequate
Evil will immediately ensue?—And when
any Mischief has happened to me, have not I Reason
to rejoice in the Expectation that the same
Proportion of Happiness is at Hand?”
The Humour of this Philosopher was very
extraordinary indeed, and one may justly say he
strained the Point beyond what it will well bear;
Cc2
yet
Cc2v
190
yet upon the whole there is somewhat of Reason
in it, according to Mr. Dryden,
“Good unexpected, Evil unforeseen, Appear by Turns as Fortune shifts the Scene.”
But not to have Recourse to Caprice or Fiction
to enable us to support the Calamities which
Heaven sometimes inflicts on us; we ought to
consider, that by well-bearing them we have the
better Claim to hope an Alternative in our Favour.
A desponding Temper is, of all others,
the least pleasing both to God and man; its shews
a Diffidence in the one, and to the other a Want
of that Complaisance which is due from us to
Society.
Can any thing; if we consider rightly, be
more rude than to disturb the Chearfulness of
whatever Conversation we come into, with the
melancholly Detail of our private Misfortunes?
—They are our own, and ours alone, and a Man
ought no more to wish to infect others with his
Griefs than with his Diseases.
Those who imagine they find Ease in complaining
are of a very mean and selfish Disposition.
—A great Spirit is almost as much ashamed
of Pity as of Contempt; and a generous one
will never endure to excite that Sorrow from
which Pity naturally flows.
Indeed, where Proximity of Blood, or the
more binding Ties of Friendship afford a reasonable
Expectation of Relief in any Exigence of
Fortune, it would be a foolish Pride to withhold
the Knowledge of it, and what they might
justly suspect was owing to a Want of that Confidence
which is the only Cement of a true Affection,
and also betrays somewhat of a Despondency,
which it is much better to try every thing,
depend on every thing, and even cheat ourselves
into a Belief of Impossibilities, rather than give
way to.
Foreigners will have it, that there is somewhat
in our Climate which renders this unhappy
Propensity more natural to us than to any other
Nation; and I believe the frequent Changes in
the Weather, and a certain Heaviness in the Air
at some Seasons of the Year, may indeed contribute
greatly to it; but I fear there may also be
other Causes assigned, which it lies solely in ourselves
to remove, and which, if we do not speedily
do, the Reflections made upon us Abroad
will carry a severer Sting than we are yet aware
of.
Our Climate, I suppose, is the same it ever
was:――Our Hemisphere is no more clouded
with Vapours:—Our Winds no more variable
than some Ages past:—Yet I challenge any of
the foreign ones to produce half the Number
of sad Examples of Despondency that these latter
ones have done.
Let us not therefore lay the whole Blame
of those unhappy Actions we daily hear of, on
elementary Causes, nor depreciate a Climate which
has, and, I hope, again may be productive of the
brightest Genius’s, and bravest Spirits that ever
any Country had to boast of.—It is not the ill
Aspect of the Stars, nor the unkindly Influence
of the Moon has wrought this Effect on us, but
our falling off from the Virtues of our Ancestors:
—The Change is in ourselves;—and
while all seem eager to undo, or be undone, it is
not to be wondered at that the Horrors of conscious
Guilt on the one Hand, and the Contempt
and Miseries of Poverty on the other, should
hurry many of us to Deeds of Desperation.
The fatal Source of all the Calamities we labour
under is an Indulgence of those destructive
Passions, which in their Beginnings might
be easily rooted out; but once suffered to get
Head, not all our Resolution will have Power to
subdue.—Avarice, Ambition, Luxury and Pride
are the very Tyrants of the Mind, they act without
Council, are above all Restraint, and having
once deposed Reason from her Throne, render
her even subservient to their basest Aims.
How then can those who have the Care of
Youth answer to themselves the Neglect of so
material a Point, as not inculcating early into them
an Abhorrence of these destructive Vices?—
This is a Duty which principally belongs to Parents,
but when other no less indispensable Avocationscations
Cc4r
193
deny them Leisure for discharging it.—
Sickness or old Age renders them unable, or Indolence
unwilling, to do it; the least they can do is
to chuse Persons properly qualified for this mighty
Trust.
Few People of Condition, indeed, but take
care that those they set over their Children shall
be such as are capable of instructing them in all
the modish Accomplishments of Life; but however
necessary that may be towards procuring
them a Character of good Breeding, it ought not
to come in Competition with that of good Reputation.
Governors and Governesses, therefore,
should not so much be chose for their Skill in
Languages,—for Fencing,—Dancing,—Playing
on Music, or having a perfect Knowledge
of the Beau-Monde, as for their Sobriety, Morality
and good Conduct.—Their Example ought
to be such as should enforce their Precepts, and
by shewing the Beauty of a regular Life in themselves,
make their Pupils fall in Love with it,
and endeavour an Imitation.
It were almost as well, if not entirely so, to
leave a young Gentleman to his own Management,
as to put him under the Care of one who,
to endear himself to him, shall flatter his Vices,
because it is giving him a Sanction, as it were, for
all the Irregularities he may take it in his Head
to commit.—Too many Instances of this may
be found among those who are at an infinite Expence
in travelling for Improvement, yet bring
Home
Cc4v
194
Home little besides the worst Part of the Nations
where they have been.
Would People of Fashion but give themselves
Time to reflect how great an Ascendant
the very Name of Governor has over their Children,
they would certainly be more cautious on
whom they conferred it. Methinks the Story of
the young rich Mercator, yet recent in every
one’s Memory, should be a Warning not only to
the Friends, but even to every Gentleman himself
who is going to travel, to be well acquainted
with the Character and Principles of
him who is to attend him in the above-mentioned
Quality.
He was the only Son of a wealthy foreign
Merchant, who losing both his Parents while he
was yet an Infant, he was left to the Guardianship
of two Persons, of whose Integrity his Father had
many Proofs.――Nor had the young Mercator
any Reason to complain of their deceiving the
Trust reposed in them.
They used him with the same Tenderness
they could have done had he been their own Son:
—They put him to the best Schools:—They
saw that the Masters did their Duty by him;
and when he had finished all that a Home-Education
could bestow, they thought fit to send him
for his greater Improvement to make the Tour
of Europe.
The only Care they now had upon their
Hands, was to find a Person whose Abilities for
a Governor were well attested.—It is certain
they spared no Pains for that Purpose, and were
at last recommended to one who had all the Appearance
of a sober Gentleman,—had travelled
before in that Capacity, and was well acquainted
both with the Languages and Customs of those
Places which they intended their young Charge
should see.
It gave them a very great Satisfaction to
imagine they had found one who so well answered
their Desires; but Mercator much more,
to be under the Direction of a Person who he
was well convinced would not be severe on his
Pleasures. This young Gentleman was of an
amorous Constitution, and had contracted an Intimacy
with a Woman, who tho’ far from being
handsome in her Person, and of a Character the
most infamous that could be, he was nevertheless
fond on to a very great degree. He had happened
to be in Company with the Person who was afterwards
made Choice of for his Governor, at the
Lodgings of this Prostitute, and some others of
the same Profession, and when he saw him with
his Guardians, tho’ he had now assumed a very
different Air, well remembered he was the same
with whom he had passed more than one Night
in Rioting and Debauchery.
In fine, they soon came to a perfect Understanding
of each other; and when the Time
Dd
arrived
Dd1v
196
arrived for their Departure, the complaisant Governor
was far from opposing his Pupil’s taking
this Fille de Joy with him.
Paris was the first Place at which they
stayed at any time; and our young Traveller was
so taken up with the Gaieties he found there,
that he was in no Haste to quit it, which his Governor
perceiving thought fit to humour him in,
and accordingly they took a fine Hotel, lived in
the most voluptuous manner, and Marian, for so
I shall call the Partner of the looser Pleasures of
the unhappy Mercator, shared with them in all
the wild Frolics they were continually inventing
for the passing away those Hours, which the careful
Guardians at Home flattered themselves were
employed in a far different way.
After having wasted near a Year in this
manner, Mercator was taken suddenly sick; whether
the Disease he laboured under was brought
on him by his Excesses, or by any other more secret
Cause, I will not take upon me to determine,
nor do I hear of nay one that can be more positive;
but this is certain, that his Disorder lay
greatly in his Head, and he was often very delirious.
It is to be supposed that in one of these Fits
it was that the Governor wrought on him to send
for a Priest and a Notary-Public at the same time;
the one married him to Marian, and the other
drew up a Testament, in which he bequeathed
that
Dd2r
197
that Woman, by the Name and Title of his
Wife, the Sum of 60,000 l. and
40,000 l. which
was the whole Remainder of his Fortune, to his
dear Friend and Governor, as a Recompence for
the great Care he had taken both of his Soul
and Body.
These were the Words of the Will, which
being signed, sealed, and in all Points duly executed
in the Presence of several Witnesses, the
Testator, as having no more to do with Life, or
those he was among having no more for him to
do, expired, as I have been told, in the most intolerable
Agonies.
Marian, in those altered Circumstances,
soon after returned to England with him who
shared in poor Mercator’s Fortune, and whom
she married the Moment the Decency she now
affected in her new Grandeur would permit.
The Guardians, and other Friends of the
deceased Gentleman, made all imaginable Enquiry
into this Business, but could only receive
dark Hints, and such Conjectures as were not
sufficient to commence a Process upon: But with
what Vexation they see this wicked Pair roll in
their Coach and Six, and triumph in their Guilt,
any one may imagine.
It will not be expected I should comment on
this Action, because I have already said the Truth
of the Particulars is yet hid in Darkness: What
Dd2
Time
Dd2v
198
Time may produce I know not, but at present
every one is at Liberty to judge as they think
most agreeable to the nature of the Thing. All
I propose by relating it, is to remind all those
who have any young Gentlemen to send Abroad,
that they cannot be too scrutinous into the Principles
of the Persons entrusted with the Direction
of them.
End of the Third Book.
The
Female Spectator.
Book IV.
How glorious a Privilege has Man
beyond all other sublunary Beings!
who, tho’ indigent, unpitied, forsaken
by the World, and even
chain’d in a Dungeon, can, by the
Aid of Divine Contemplation, enjoy all the
Charms of Pomp, Respect, and Liberty!—
Transport himself in Idea to whatever Place he
wishes, and grasp in Theory imagin’d Empires!
Unaccountable is it, therefore, that so
many People find an Irksomeness in being alone,
tho’ for never so small a Space of Time!—Guilt
indeed creates Perturbations, which may well
make Retirement horrible, and drive the selftormented
Wretch into any Company to avoid
Ee
the
Ee1v
200
the Agonies of Remorse; but I speak not of
those who are afraid to reflect, but of those who
seem to me not to have the Power to do it.
There are several of my Acquaintance of
both Sexes, who lead Lives perfectly inoffensive,
and when in Company appear to have a Fund
of Vivacity capable of enlivening all the Conversation
they come into; yet if you happen to
meet them after half an Hour’s Solitude, are for
some Minutes the most heavy lumpish Creatures
upon Earth: Ask them if they are indispos’d?
they will drawl out—“No, they are well enough”.—
If any Misfortune has befallen them? still they
answer—“No”, in the same stupid Tone as before,
and look like Things inanimate till something is
said or done to reinspire them.—One would imagine
they were but half awoke from a deep Sleep,
and indeed their Minds, during this Lethargy,
may be said to have been in a more inactive State
than even that of Sleep, for they have not so
much as dream’d; but I think they may justly
enough be compar’d to Clock-work, which has
Power to do nothing of itself till wound up by
another.
Whatever Opinion the World may have
of the Wit of Persons of this Cast, I cannot help
thinking there is a Vacuum in the Mind;—that
they have no Ideas of their own, and only
through Custom and a genteel Education are
enabled to talk agreeably on those of other People.
—A real fine Genius can never want Matter
to
Ee2r
201
to entertain itself, and tho’ on the Top of a
Mountain without Society, and without Books,
or any exterior Means of Employment, will always
find that within which will keep it from being
idle: Memory and Recollection will bring
the Transactions of past Times to View;—Observation
and Discernment point out the present
with their Causes; and Fancy, temper’d with
Judgment, anticipate the future.—This Power of
Contemplation and Reflection it is that chiefly
distinguishes the Human from the Brute Creation,
and proves that we have Souls which are in reality
Sparks of that Divine, Omniscient, Omnipresent
Being whence we all boast to be deriv’d.
The Pleasures which an agreeable Society bestows
are indeed the most elegant we can taste;
but even that Company we like best would grow
insipid and tiresome were we to be for ever in it;
and to a Person who knows how to think justly,
it would certainly be as great a Mortification
never to be alone, as to be always so.
Conversation, in effect, but furnishes
Matter for Contemplation;—it exhilerates the
Mind, and fits it for Reflection afterward:—
Every new thing we hear in Company raises in us
new Ideas in the Closet or on the Pillow; and as
there are few People but one may gather something
from, either to divert or improve, a good
Understanding will, like the industrious Bee,
suck out the various Sweets, and digest them in
Retirement. But those who are perpetually hurryingrying
Ee2v
202
from one Company to another, and never
suffer themselves to be alone but when weary Nature
summonses them to Repose, will be little
amended, tho’ the Maxims of a Seneca were to
be deliver’d to them in all the enchanting Eloquence
of a Tully.
But not to be more improved, is not the
worst Mischief that attends an immoderate Aversion
to Solitude.—People of this Humour, rather
than be alone, fly into all Company indiscriminately,
aund sometimes fall into such as they
have Reason to repent their whole Lives of having
ever seen; for tho’ they may not possibly reap
any Advantage from the Good, their Reputations
must certainly, and perhaps their Morals and
Fortunes too, will suffer very much from the Bad;
and where we do not give ourselves Leisure to
chuse, it is rarely we happen on the former, as
they being infinitely the smaller Number, and
also less easy of Access to those whose Characters
they are unacquainted with.
Many young Persons of both Sexes owe
their Ruin to this one unfortunate Propensity of
loving to be always in Company; and it is the
more dangerous, as nobody takes any Pains to
conquer it in themselves, but on the contrary are
apt to mistake it for a laudable Inclination, and
look on those who preach up the Happiness of a
more retir’d Life, as phlegmatic and vaporish.—
I doubt not but I shall pass for such in the Opinion
of many of my Readers, who are too volatile to
consider
Ee3r
203
consider that it is not a sullen, cynical, total avoiding
of Society that I recommend, but a proper
Love of Solitude at some Times, to enable us to
relish with more Pleasure, as well as to be essentially
the better for Conversation at others, and also
to select such for our Companions as may be
likely to answer both these Ends.
Nor is it only where there is a Difference of Sex
that I think Youth ought to be upon its Guard:
—The Dangers in that Case are too universally
allowed to stand in need of any Remonstrances,
and yet perhaps are not greater than others which
both may happen to fall into among those of
their own.—Are not almost all the Extravagancies
Parents with so much Grief behold their Children
guilty of, owing to ill-chosen Company?—
Great is the Privilege of Example, and some are
so weak as to think they must do as they see
others do.—The Fear of being laughed at has
made many a young Gentleman run into Vices
to which his Inclination was at first averse; but,
alas! by Habitude become more pleasing to him:
He has in his Turn too play’d the Tempter’s Part,
and made it his Glory to seduce others as himself
had been seduced.—It is this Love of Company,
more than the Diversions mentioned in
the Bills, that makes our Ladies run galloping in
Troops every Evening to Masquerades, Balls, and
Assemblies in Winter, and in the Summer to Vaux-
Hall, Ranelagh, Cuper’s-Gardens, Mary le Bon,
Sadler’s-Wells, both old and new, Goodman’s-
Fields, and twenty other such like Places, which,
in
Ee3v
204
in this Age of Luxury, serve as Decoys to draw
the Thoughtless and Unwary together, and, as it
were, prepare the Way for other more vicious
Excesses: For there are, and of Condition too,
not a few (as I am informed by the Gnomes who
preside over Midnight Revels) that, going with
no other Intention than to partake what seems an
innocent Recreation, are prevail’d upon by the
Love of Company either to remain in these
Houses, or adjourn to some other Place of Entertainment
till the sweet Harbinger of Day,
Aurora, wakes, and blushes to behold the Order
of Nature thus perverted; nor then perhaps
would separate, did not wearied Limbs, heavy
languid Eyes, and dirty Linnen remind them of
repairing to their respective Habitation, where
having lain a while, they rise, they dress, and go
again in quest of new Company and new Amusements.
Heaven forbid, and I am far from suggesting
that to run such Lengths as these should
be common to all who hate Retirement and Reflection:
Fortune is sometimes kinder than our
Endeavours merit, and by not throwing any
Temptations in our way, renders our Carelesness
of no worse Consequence than being deprived of
those solid Pleasures which flow from a Consciousness
of having behaved according to the
Dictates of Honour and Reason.
But suppose we make some Allowances to a
few of the very Young and Gay, especially the
Beautiful
Ff1r
205
Beautiful and High-born, who, by a mistaken
Fondness in their Parents, from the Moment
they were capable of understanding what was
said to them, heard nothing but Flattery, and are
made to believe they came into the World for
no other Purpose than to be adored and indulged,
what can we say for those who had a different
Education, and are of riper Years?—How
little Excuse is there for a gadding Matron, or
for a Woman who ought to have the Care of a
House and a Family at Heart!—How odd a Figure
does the Mother of five or six Children
make at one of these nocturnal Rambles; and
how ridiculous is it for a Person in any Trade or
Avocation, to be, or affect to be, above the
Thought of all Œconomy, and make one in
every Party of Pleasure that presents itself?—
Yet such as these are no Prodigies.—All kinds
of Regulation and Management require some
small Reflection and Recess from Company, and
these are two Things so terrible to some People,
that they will rather suffer every thing to be
ruined than endure the Fatigue of Thought.
A young Widow of my Acquaintance,
rich, beautiful and gay, had scarce sully’d the
Blackness of her Weeds, before she ventur’d to
take for a second Husband a Man, who, had she
once consider’d on what she was about to do, she
would have found had no one Quality that could
promise her any Felicity with him.—He had
not been married a Month before he loaded her
with the most gross Abuse, turned her innocent
Ff
Babes
Ff1v
206
Babes out of Doors, and affronted all her Friends
who came to reason with him on the Injustice and
Cruelty of his Behaviour.—The unadvised Step
she had taken indeed but little merited Compassion
for the Event, but the Sweetness of Disposition
with which she had always treated all who
knew her, render’d it impossible not to have a
Fellow-feeling of the Calamities she labour’d under.
A particular Friend of her’s, however, took
one Day the Liberty of asking how she could
throw away herself on a Person so every way
undeserving of her? To which she made this
short, but sincere Reply:—“Ah!” said she,
“it is a
sad thing to live alone.” To this the other might
have returned, that she could not be said to be
alone who had a Mother to advise, and three
sweet Children to divert her most melancholly
Hours; but this would have been only adding
to her Affliction, and her Condition being now
irremidable required Consolation.
Perhaps the reading this short Detail of
the Misfortune her Inadvertency had brought
upon her, may give her some Palpitations which
I should be sorry to occasion; but as she is a
much-lamented Instance of the Danger to which
any one may be subjected through want of a due
Reflection, I could not forbear mentioning it as a
Warning to others.
When this immoderate Desire of Company
remains in Persons of an advanced Age, tho’ it
threatens less Mischief, is more ridiculous than in
the
Ff2r
207
the younger sort. I know a Lady, who, by her
own Confession, is no less than sixty-five, yet in
all that long Length of Time has treasured up
nothing in her Mind wherewith she can entertain
herself two Minutes.—She has been a Widow
for several Years, has a Jointure sufficient to
support a handsome Equipage, is without Children,
or any other Incumbrance, and might live
as much respected by the World as she is really
contemned, could she prevail on herself to reflect
what sort of Behaviour would be most becoming
in a Woman of her Age and Circumstances.
But instead of living in a regular decent
manner, she roams from Place to Place,—hires
Lodgings at three or four different Houses at the
same time, lies one Night at St. James’s another
at Covent-Garden, a third perhaps at Westminster,
and a fourth in the City:—Nor does she
look on this as a sufficient Variety:—She has at
this Moment Apartments at Richmond,—Hammersmith,
—Kensington and Chelsea, each of which
she visits two or three times at least every
Month, so that her Time is pass’d in a continual
Whirl from one Home to another, if any can be
justly called so; but it seems as if she had an
Aversion to the very Name, for the Rooms she
pays for, she dwells in the least; seldom eats in
any of them, and forces herself as it were into
those of other People, where she sends in a Stock
of Provision sufficient for the whole Family,
in order to purchase for herself a Welcome.
But as People of any Figure in the World would
Ff2
not
Ff2v
208
not accept of such Favours, and those of good
Sense not endure to be depriv’d of the Privilege
of thinking their own Thoughts and entertaining
their own Friends, it can be only the
extremely Necessitous, or those who have as little
in their Heads as herself, that will submit to
have their Lodgings and Time taken up in this
manner.
Poor Woman! How does she lavish away a
handsome Income?—How forfeit all Pretensions
to good Understanding and good Breeding,
merely for the sake of being permitted to
talk as much as she pleases without Contradiction,
and being never alone but when asleep.—
I have been told by those who are to be depended
upon, that the Moment she is out of
Bed, she runs with her Stays and Petticoats into
the next Neighbour’s Chamber, not being able
to live without Company even till she is dress’d.
There are People so uncharitable, as to believe
some latent Crime hangs heavy on the
Minds of all those who take so much Pains to
avoid being alone; but I am far from being of
that Number:—It is my Opinion that neither
this old Rattle I have mentioned, nor many
others who act in the same manner, ever did a
real Hurt to any one.—Those who are incapable
of Thinking, are certainly incapable of any premeditated
Mischief; and, as I have already said,
seem to me a Set of Insensibles, who never act
of themselves, but are acted upon by others.
Before one passes so cruel a Censure, one
should therefore examine, I mean not the Lives
and Characters, for they may deceive us, but at
what Point of Time this Aversion to Solitude
commenced:—If from Childhood, and so continued
even to the extremest old Age, it can proceed
only from a Weakness in the Mind, and is
deserving our Compassion; but if from taking
that Satisfaction in Contemplation and Retirement,
which every reasonable Soul finds in it,
one sees a Person has turned to the reverse,—
starts even while in Company at the bare mention
of quitting it, and flies Solitude as a House
on Fire, one may very well suspect some secret
Crime has wrought so great a Transition, and
that any Conversation, tho’ the most insipid and
worthless, seems preferable to that which the
guilty Breast can furnish to itself.
I am well aware that there is another Motive
besides either a Want of Power to think, or
a Consciousness of having done what renders
Thought a Pain, that induces many People to
avoid being alone as much as possible; and that is,
when the Mind is oppress’d with any very severe
Affliction.—To be able to reflect on our Misfortunes,
goes a great way towards bearing them
with that Fortitude which is becoming the Dignity
of human Nature; but all have not Courage
to do it, and those who have not would
sink beneath the Weight of Grief, were they to
indulge the Memory of what occasion’d it.
This I am sensible is the Case of many who
pass for Persons of very good Understanding,
and the Excuse is allowed by the Generality of
the World as a reasonable one; but yet I must
beg their Pardon when I say, that whatsoever
Share of fine Sense they may shew in other
Things, they betray a very great Deficiency in
this:—The Relaxation which Noise and Hurry
may afford is but short-liv’d, and are so far from
removing that Burthen which the Spirit labours
under, that they afterward make it felt with double
Weight.
Some are so madly stupid as to attempt to
lose the Thoughts of one Evil by running into
others of perhaps worse Consequence,—I mean
that of Drinking, and some other Excesses
equally pernicious both to Fortune and Constitution;
but how false a Relief this gives I need only
appeal to those who have made the Trial.
Would such People be prevail’d upon to
make a little Reflection before it is too late, they
would certainly have Recourse to more solid
Consolations:—Would not the Works of some
of our celebrated Poets divert a melancholly
Hour much more than all the Rhodomontades
of a vague idle Conversation!—Would not the
Precepts of Philosophy, of which so many excellent
Treatises have been wrote, give them more
true Courage than all the Bottle can inspire!—
And above all, would not the Duties of an entire
Submission and Resignation to the Almighty
Disposer
Ff4r
211
Disposer of all Things, so often and so strenuously
recommended, be infinitely more efficacious
to quiet all Perturbations of the Mind than any
vain Amusements of what kind soever!
It is not that I would perswade any one to a
continual poreing over Books, too much Reading,
tho’ of the best Authors, is apt to dull the
Spirits, and destroy that Attention which alone
can render this Employment profitable.—A few
good Maxims, well digested by Reflection, dwell
upon the Memory, and are not only a Remedy
for present Ills, but also a kind of Antidote
against any future ones that Fate may have in
Store.
But it may be said that this Advice can only
be complied with by Persons of Condition; and
as for the meaner Part, it cannot be imagined
that they have either Time or Capacities to enable
them to square themselves by such Rules:—
This indeed must be allowed; but then it must
also be allowed, that they can the least afford to
waste what Time the have in such fruitless Attempts
as they generally make use of for forgetting
their Cares; and as to their Capacities, we are
to suppose that every one understands the Trade
or Business to which he has been bred, and in my
Opinion, nothing is more plain than that an industrious
Application to that would be his best Relief
for any Vexation he is involved in, as well as
the surest Means of avoiding falling into others.
Upon the whole, it denotes a Meanness of
Soul, not to be forgiven even in the lowest Rank
of People, much less in those of a more refined
Education, when to shun the Remembrance of
perhaps a trifling Affliction, they rush into Irregularities,
each of which their Reason might inform
them would be productive of greater Ills than
any they had yet to lament; and is so far from
affording any Relief, that it serves only to give
new Additions to their former Disquiets, according
to the Poet, justly describing this Fever of
the Mind,
“Restless they toss, and turn about their feavorish
Will, When all their Ease must come by lying still.”
But what can be more amazing, than that Persons,
who have no one thing on Earth to incommode
them, should not be able to take any Pleasure
in contemplating on the Tranquility of
their Situation!—Yet so it is: There are those in
the World, and in the great World too, who being
possessed of every thing they can wish, and
frequently much more than either they deserve
or could ever expect, seem altogether insensible
of the Benefits they receive from Heaven, or
any Obligations they may have to Man.—This,
methinks, is an Indolence of Nature which can
never be too much guarded against, because
whoever is guilty of it becomes ungrateful and
unjust without knowing he is so, and incurs the
Censure of all who are acquainted with him for
Omissions
Gg1r
213
Omissions which himself is wholly ignorant of,
and if he were not so, would perhaps be very far
from meriting.
The beautiful and noble Widow, who is so
good never to fail making one in our little Society,
was inclinable to impute this thoughtless
Behaviour in many People to the Negligence of
those who, having the Care of their Education,
did not inspire them with proper Notions of the
Necessity there is for every body to enter sometimes
into themselves: But we were all against
her in this Point, and she was easily convinced
that tho’ this was certainly a Duty incumbent on
all who had the Government of Youth, yet without
some Share of a natural Bent that way, no
Lessons would be effectual; and that where the
Spirits were too volatile, any Confinement, tho’
for never so short a Space of Time, would rather
mope than render them profitably serious.
But after all that has, or can be said, the
World is more inclinable to excuse this Defect
than any other I know of:—A Person who loves
to be always in Company, and accept of any sort
rather than be alone, is accounted a good-natur’d
harmless Creature; and tho’ it is impossible they
can be magnified for any extraordinary Virtues or
Qualifications, what they lose in Respect is for the
most Part made up with Love.—They have
rarely any Enemies, and the Reason is plain, they
are generally merry, never contradict whatever is
said or done, nor refuse any thing that is asked of
them:
Gg
Gg1v
214
them:—People of a middling Understanding
like their Conversation;—the most Weak are in
no Awe of them; and the Wisest will sometimes
suffer themselves to be diverted by them.—In
fine, every body is easy with them, and how easy
they are to themselves in all Events there are innumerable
Instances.
Belinda is descended of a good Family
among the Gentry;—agreeable without being
a Beauty, and has somewhat of a Sparkle in her
Conversation which with many People passes for
Wit; for as she never gives herself the Trouble
to think what she is about to say, but speaks all
that comes into her Head, some very smart
Things frequently fall from her, which being reported
afterwards in other Companies, serve, in
this undistinguishing Age, to establish her Character.
—She came very early into the great
World, and her Youth and a new Face were sufficient
to make her be taken notice of by Rinaldo,
as his Quality was to make her pleased and vain
of his Addresses; but that great Person looks
upon it as derogatory to his Dignity to attach
himself to any particular Mistress, so that the
Amour between them continued no longer than
just to say there had been one.
Some Women would have been inconsolable
to find themselves no sooner gained than abandoned;
their Pride, if not their Love, would have
made them regret the Loss of so illustrious an
Adorer; but Belinda was just the same laughing,
rallying,
Gg2r
215
rallying, romping Creature as before; she seem’d
no more affected by this Change, than she had
been at the Reproofs given to her by her Friends
on the first Rumour of her Intimacy with Rinaldo;
and Lavallie, a Man of no less Gallantry
and Inconstancy, succeeded to her Affection, (if
that kind of Liking, which serves only to amuse
an idle Hour, is worthy to be called so.)
EqualIly gay, inconsiderate, and regardless
of the Censure of the World, this Intrigue was
manag’d with so little Circumspection, that it
soon reached the Ears of Manella, the Wife of
Lavallie, a Lady infinitely fond of her Husband,
and so tenacious of the Rights of Love, that
even a tender Glance to any other Woman
seemed the most unpardonable Injury to her.—
But tho’ she had been enough accustomed to
Vexations of that kind, to have inur’d a Person
less vehement in her Passions to have borne them
with more Patience, and the little Advantage she
gained over him, by publishing all the Discoveries
she made of his Amours, might have made her
see that it would have been greater Prudence in
her to be silent; yet the Greatness of her Spirit
would not suffer her to sit tamely down under
the least Indignity offered to her Love or Beauty.
—She reproach’d him on the Score of Belinda
with a Bitterness, which perhaps to revenge he
persisted in his Intrigue with that Lady much
longer than his Inclination, without having been
thus provoked, would have prompted him to;
and the Rage she was in served (being reported
Gg2
to
Gg2v
216
to Belinda) to make that thoughtless Creature
triumph in the Power of her own Charms, and,
instead of giving her the least Share of Shame
or Remorse, afforded her Matter of Merriment
and Ridicule.
Manella finding all she could say to
her Husband was far from working the Effect
she desir’d, was resolv’d to fly to any Extremities
to break off the Intercourse between him and
this hated Rival:—She knew very well that Ri
naldo had once a Liking to that young Lady,
and tho’ he seem’d at present entirely divested
of his former Inclinations, yet she imagin’d it
might pique him to be told that one he had honour’d
with his Addresses should condescend to
receive those of a Person so much his Inferior;
and therefore flattered herself that he would not
fail to lay his Commands on Lavallie to desist
his Visits to her, especially when he had so plausible
a Pretence for it as the Complaints of a
Wife.
She therefore threw herself at his Feet, inform’d
him of every thing she had heard, and
with a Shower of Tears beseech’d him to exert
the Authority he had over her perfidious Husband
to oblige him to return to his first Vows,
and not entirely break the Heart of a Woman
who had married him more for Love than Interest,
and had never swerv’d even in Thought
from the Duties of her Place.
The
Gg3r
217
The noble Rinaldo easily saw into the thing,
but would not seem to do so; and would fain
have perswaded Manella there was no Foundation
for her Suspicions, but she was not to be so easily
put off—She renew’d her Intreaties;—she repeated
the Reasons which convinc’d her of the
Injustice done her, and became so importunate,
that he at last promised to speak to Lavallie to
be at least more circumspect in his Behaviour.
Whether this great Person thought any
farther on it is uncertain, but Chance and the Inadvertency
of the Parties concerned gave the
jealous Manella a sufficient Opportunity to vent
all her enraged Soul was full of on the Persons
who had wronged her.
She happen’d one Day to go to a Milliner’s
where she was accustom’d to buy some Trifles
belonging to her Dress, and finding the Mistress
of the House not in the Shop, ran directly up
Stairs where was kept a kind of Lace-Chamber.
—Tho’ she had been often there, and was perfectly
acquainted with the Room, by Accident
she pushed open the Door of another, which
being but just thrown too, without being lock’d,
easily gave her Admittance, and afforded a Prospect
she little expected;—her Husband and Belinda
in a Posture, such as might have assured her
of their Guilt had she not been so before.
Astonishment at finding them in that
Place for some Moments kept her silent, as
Shame
Gg3v
218
Shame and Vexation to be thus caught did them;
but the Milliner, who hearing she was come up
Stairs, and fearing the Consequence, came running
into the Room, and was beginning to make
some awkward Excuses,—such as crying to Lavallie
and Belinda, — “Good Heaven, how came you
here!—And you, Madam!” to Manella;—“Bless
me! sure you have all mistaken the Apartments!
nobody ever comes into this Room but for”—“But
for private Purposes, infamous Woman!” cried
Manella, in a Voice quite hoarse with Passion,
which rose with so much Vehemence in her
Throat, as to render what she said scarce intelligible,
—then flew at her, at Belinda, and her Husband,
railing, shrieking, scratching, and throwing
promiscuously the Patch, Powder-Boxes, and
every thing that stood upon the Toilette;—till
Lavallie, recover’d from the Confusion which
the Surprize of her first Entrance had thrown
him in, ran to her, held her Hands, and told her,
if she did not behave with more Moderation, he
would oblige her to it by worse Usage.
This Menace only served to give fresh Addition
to her Fury, and that increasing her Strength,
she broke from him, and flying to the Window,
where she perceiv’d he had laid his Sword, instantly
drew it, and made at Belinda with that
Precipitation, that it was as much as Lavalllie
could do to save his Mistress from feeling a fatal
Effect of her Desperation.
By superior Force, however, he disarm’d this
enrag’d
Gg4r
219
enrag’d Amazon, tho’ not without cutting his
own Hands in the Struggle.—All this Time
there was such a mingled Sound of Curses,
Shrieks, Cries of Murder, and stamping on the
Floor, as must by very alarming to those who
heard it.
As this Milliner got infinitely more by her
private Customers than her publick, and kept a
House chiefly for the Meeting of Persons of
Condition, Rinaldo, who at that Time had a
new Flame, and was come to gratify it with the
beloved Object, heard this Disturbance from an
adjacent Chamber; and wholly unable to guess
the Occasion, ran with his Sword in his Hand to
inform himself of the Truth where the Noise
directed.
He came into the Room just as Lavallie had
wrenched from his Wife’s Hand that Weapon
of Destruction, and seeing who was there, was
no longer at a Loss to know what had happen’d:
His Presence, however, obliged every one to
more Moderation, and Belinda took this Opportunity
of running away, which before she could
no way do, the furious Manella being between
her and the Door. The Milliner now began to
account for this Accident in a more plausible
manner than she had done before:—She said
that Belinda being taken with sudden Faintness,
she had desired to lye down on her Bed in order
to recover herself, and that she being afterwards
busy with Customers had not seen Lavallie enter,ter,
Gg4v
220
but imagin’d that being but little acquainted
with the House, he had gone into that Room by
Mistake.
Lavallie took the Hint she had given,
and protested, that being directed up to the
Lace-Chamber, he had open’d this Door as being
the first he came to, and seeing a Lady lie on
the Bed, he had the Curiosity to approach, in
order to see if he knew her, and to rally her
for trusting herself in that Posture in an unlock’d
Chamber. “As I drew near,” continu’d he, “I
found it was Belinda, and also by some Groans
that she was indisposed.—Good Manners, as well
as Good-nature, oblig’d me to enquire how she did,
and as I was stooping toward the Bed, that she
might hear what I had to say with the more Ease,
Manella came into the Room with a Rage little
becoming her Character, and loaded that innocent
Lady and myself with the most opprobrious Reflections
Malice could invent.”
All the Time he was speaking, Manella
shook her Head, and bit her Lips till they even
bled with inward Vexation; but the Presence of
Rinaldo forbidding her to continue her Reproaches
in the same Manner she had done before his
Entrance, she only said, that Heaven, who knew
how greatly she was injur’d, would, one Time
or other, revenge her Cause.
The Milliner, who knew Rinaldo had Reasons
to be of her Side, began now in her Turn to resentsent
Hh1r
221
the Aspersion Manella endeavour’d to cast
upon her House, and said in plain Terms, that
no Reputation could be safe from the idle Whims
of a jealous Wife. Lavallie affected to beg her
Pardon for the Injustice his Wife was guilty of
to her, and cursed himself for the unhappy Mistake
which had occasion’d all this Confusion.
Rinaldo was highly diverted at this
Scene in his own Mind, but would not add to
Manella’s Affliction, by letting her see how little
he regarded it; she had, however, too much Penetration
not to perceive that neither Complaints
nor Resentment would be of much Service to
her in that Place, and being almost ready to burst
with Spite and Rage, went out of the Room giving
a Look at Lavallie and the Woman of the
House, which testified how ill she was satisfied
with the shallow Excuses they had made, and
was indeed so distracted in her Thoughts, that
she had almost pass’d the Door before she recovered
Presence enough of Mind to pay to Rinaldo
the Respects his Dignity demanded.
Her Absence put an End to all the Constraint
they had been in; Lavallie was obliged
to endure a good deal of Raillery on the Occasion
from Rinaldo, and afterward to double the
Present he always made to the Milliner, on Account
of the Confusion his Wife had caused in
her House.
Whether this Adventure put an End to
Hh
the
Hh1v
222
the Amour he had with Belinda is uncertain;
but if it continued it was with so much Caution,
that the Interviews between them were never afterwards
discovered.
Manella finding she could no other
way be revenged, took care to render this Affair
as publick as possible; so that Belinda met with
the most severe Reproofs from all her Friends
for her ill Conduct: Yet so insensible was this
unthinking Lady either of Shame or the Prejudice
it might be to her Interest to forfeit the
Love and Esteem of her Family, that tho’ she
heard their Admonitions with her sensual Ears,
those of her Mind seemed wholly deaf, nor could
all that was said to her make the least Alteration
in her Deportment, or prevail on her to give herself
one Moment’s Reflection.
Thus with the same unmoved, unshaken Indolence
she had ever behaved did she go on,
laughing, singing, dancing, coquetting among
the gay World for near two Years, in which Time
no material Incident happen’d to her:—The Truth
is, indeed, whatever was reported of her, so little
concerned her, that her Carelessness blunted
the Edge of Scandal, and had the same Effect as
not to deserve it would have had:—People grew
weary of talking of what every one knew, and
was made no Secret of by the Person whose Interest
it chiefly was to have kept it so.
In a long Course of unregarded Follies might
she
Hh2r
223
she have continued till Age and Wrinkles had
enforced that Solitude her own Prudence was too
weak to make Choice of, had not Count Loyter
profess’d a Passion of a different Nature for her
than any before him had pretended.
So greatly did he seem enamour’d with her,
that he never was two Hours absent from her;
and his Quality and Attachment obliged all who
were look’d upon as her former Admirers to keep
a greater Distance.—Her Kindred and Friends
were transported to hear with what Respect and
Tenderness the Addresses he made to her were accompanied;
but their rejoicing was very much
abated, when on examining her on this Account,
they could not find that he had ever once mention’d
Marriage to her; and tho’ he swore ten
thousand Oaths that he was utterly unable to live
without possessing her, he had not made one that
it was his Intention to possess her by those ways
which alone could do Honour to their Family.—
As there seemed some Reason, however, to believe
the Regard he had for her was infinitely
more sincere than any who before had called
themselves her Lovers, they advised, nay conjured
her to omit nothing in her Power for improving
it, and converting the Designs he had
upon her into honourable ones, if they were not
so already: All this she promised them to do,
but thought no more of what they had said than
the Time they were speaking, and being herself
quite easy in the Matter made her Lover so too,
Hh2
by
Hh2v
224
by leaving him to do as Inclination should direct
him.
This Behaviour was an infinite Trouble to all
who wished to see her retrieve, by a happy Marriage,
the Errors of her past Life; but one more
sanguine than the rest for her Interest, resolved
to do that for her which he found there was no
Possibility of prevailing on her to do for herself,
and took an Opportunity of discoursing with
the Count on this Affair. He at first would have
evaded all Talk of it, and made several Efforts
to give a Turn to the Conversation; but finding
himself too closely pressed, he at last replied,
that as Belinda and himself were the chief Persons
concerned, and were perfectly satisfied with
each other’s Intentions, he thought all interfering
between them was wholly unnecessary.
These Words were a little resented by the
Friend of Belinda, and gave Rise to some Expressions
on both Sides, which if neither of them
demanded not that Satisfaction for of the other,
which is usual in such Cases between Gentlemen,
there wanted but little of it.—From this
Time, however, their former Intimacy was broke
off:—Belinda’s Kinsman reproached her for that
Levity which had like to have proved fatal to
him; and Count Loyter, to shew how little he
regarded the Displeasure of any of her Family,
prevailed on that thoughtless Lady to come and
live publickly at his House.
All the World now looked upon her as his
Mistress; and indeed how could it be otherwise:
—She had an Apartment so near his own, that
they could with Ease pass to each other without
being known to do so by any of the Family:—
She went Abroad with him to all Publick Places:
—She had the entire Command of all his Servants:
—She did the Honours of his Table whatever
Company was there, yet was there not the
least Mention of any Marriage between them.—
But in spite of all these Circumstances it is possible
they might be innocent.
After having lived together in this manner
till the Talk of it (which never continues
long on one Subject) began to subside, the Count
all at once declared his Intention of making her
his Wife.—New Equipage and new Habits were
prepar’d,—Invitations sent to the Friends on both
Sides, and they were really married at a Time
when it was least to be hoped or expected.
It must be own’d that there was something
spirituous, and at the same time truly honourable
in the Behaviour of Count Loyter on this Occasion:
—He would not be compelled to give any
definitive Answer as to his Designs on a Woman
of Belinda’s Character; but when he found himself
free from the Persecutions of her Friends,
and that they had entirely given her over for lost,
then did he show the Sincerity of his Passion,
and entirely wipe off all the Aspersions that had
been cast on her upon his Account.
I should be glad there was a Possibility of
excusing Belinda also; but, alas! she consented to
live in his House without any Certainty, or even
a Promise of ever being his Wife, and was perhaps
not the least surprized of any that heard it,
that she was made so.
Her Change of Fortune has wrought no
Change in her Humour or Conduct; and as she
would be commended for being no way elated
with the Grandeur she possesses, so must she also
be highly blamed for not remembering her
Honour is now the Property of her Lord, and
that every light unbecoming Action she is guilty
of, is a Reflection upon him.
I believe it wou’d be very difficult to
prove that she has ever wrong’d him in Fact;
but it is the Duty of every married Woman to
behave so as not even to be suspected.—This Belinda
has Sense enough to know, but not enough
to remember that she knows.
Adonius, no less amorous and inconstant
than his Brother Rinaldo, and much more
endued with those Perfections which charm Womankind,
has found in the new Countess Loyter
Graces, which, till after she was another’s, had
not been discover’d by him.—The Admiration
he expresses to have for her, and the Pleasure his
Conversation affords, are of too much Consequence
to her Happiness not to be indulg’d.—
She forgets the Obligations she has to her Lord,
and
Hh4r
227
and wholly taken up with this new and illustrious
Lover, is scarce ever at home, but when he
vouchsafes to visit there.—’Tis certain, that in
the Parties of Pleasure she makes with him, her
Husband frequently is one; yet does not his being
seen with them sometimes take off the Censure
which their being together without him at
others too justly incurs.
As yet the Count is under no Uneasiness on this
score;—he looks on the fine things said in his
Presence by Adonius to his Wife, as proceeding
only from an Excess of Complaisance, and imputes
the Satisfaction she takes in hearing them,
meerly to the little Vanity of her Sex:—The
Rambles they take together, to the Levity of
both their Humours, and, instead of being angry,
often laughs at the Recital.
Not so the young, the beautiful, the tender
Amadea supports the being deprived of the Society
of her adored Adonius;—she pines in secret,
without daring to complain, and now too
late regrets her easy Faith, which flatter’d her
with the Hopes of securing to herself so mutable
a Heart.
Rumour will have it that not two Moons
since, deaf to all Considerations but those of gratifying
their mutual Passion, he ran the Risque
of ruining himself for ever with those on whom
he depends, and who had betroth’d him to another;
and she of being shamefully repudiated by
that
Hh4v
228
that Authority whence there is no Appeal; they
both ventur’d every thing that might ensue, to
be united to each other by a clandestine and unlicens’d
Marriage: If so, how great a Change!—
The sacred Ceremony has no Power to bind
Adonius;—he thinks himself under no Obligations
to continue constant to a Wife so much
beneath him, and where shall she apply for Justice
against a Husband, whom to acknowledge
as such, would only incur the Displeasure of
those she would oblige.
What sad Effects do giving way to
any Passion, tho’ of the most tender Kind, produce,
especially in our Sex! If Amadea thinks
she has satisfied her Virtue, in granting nothing
to her Lover till the Sanction of Marriage has
converted Inclination into Duty; what will such
a Marriage avail, when she durst not avow
it?—When the very Priest that join’d their
Hands, shall be oblig’d to disown his ever having
perform’d that Ceremony between them;
and when Adonius, whose Perseverance in Love,
and Patience in enduring all could be inflicted
on him, could alone obtain Forgiveness;
and a Sanction for ratifying what he had done,
shall be so far from taking any such Measures,
that he shall testify a Joy in having it
made void.—What Woe, what Misery, what
Despair wou’d then be the Lot of so every-way
an abandon’d Wife!
Already has she a Taste of what she
may
Ii1r
229
may justly apprehend will infallibly arrive in his
present Attachment to Belinda;—already does
she feel the cruel Stings of Jealousy and Disappointment,
and reflects, with Agonies, not to be
express’d, on the approaching Ills, which, following
the Dictates of a blind heedless Inclination,
and perhaps some Mixture of ill-judg’d Ambition,
must involve her in.
’Tis certain she is far from being that vain,
wild, unthinking Creature that Belinda is; yet
had she thought justly, she would never have
consented to marry a Person, where the Character
of Wife must lay her under greater Inconviences,
than even that of Mistress.
As the principal Design of these Speculations
is, therefore, to correct those Errors in the Mind
which are most imperceptible, and for that Reason
the most dangerous, such Examples are not
set down but with a View of shewing how the
Want of a proper Way of Thinking in our Youth
involves our whole future Lives in Misfortunes,
which frequently no Reflection can afterwards retrieve.
The Anatomists, indeed, will tell you,
that where there is a Defect in the Texture of the
Brain, this Incapacity of Reflection is mechanical,
and consequently irremedible; but by this
Way of Reasoning they may also pretend, (as
’tis certain many do) that all Vices are constitutional,
which I never can be brought to allow,
because such an Opinion would be imputing an
Error to the Author of our Formation, wholly
Ii
de-
Ii1v
230
destroying the Doctrine of Free-Will, and, in
fine, levelling Human Nature with the Brutal,
which acts meerly by Instinct. I grant that by
the Structure of our Parts we may have a more or
less Propensity to Good or Evil, and also that
the Soul has greater Power of exerting itself,
in what we call Reason, through the Organs
of some People than it has in others; yet this is
in a great Measure to be help’d, if those who
have the Care of us when young begin the Work,
and we ourselves carry it on afterward with that
Vigour and Application which it requires.
Socrates the Philosopher was an Instance
of this Truth, who being addicted to all
Manner of Intemperance, gain’d the Victory by
his Reason and Resolution over each inordinate
Passion, and was the Pattern of Virtue and Abstemiousness.
To know ourselves, is agreed by all to be the
most useful Learning; the first Lessons, therefore,
given us ought to be on that Subject.— The
Parents or Governors of Children can never answer
to themselves a Neglect in this Point.—
Youth should be try’d and sifted, and when the
favourite Propensity is once found out, it will
be easy either to eradicate or improve it, according
as it tends to Vice or Virtue.
I must confess, that where there is a kind
of heavy Stupidity, or what they call too much
Mercury in the Disposition, the one requires a
great
Ii2r
231
great deal of Art to enliven, and the other no
less to fix; and as they are direct Contraries, so
contrary Methods should be made use of.—But
this is a Duty which ought not to be dispens’d
with on account of its Difficulty, nor is perhaps
so hard a Matter as it seems, if we consider, that
to give Spirit and Vivacity to the Dull, nothing
but chearful Objects should be presented; and
to the too Wild and Giddy, those of the most serious
and affecting Nature.
Where an Excess of Gaiety and the Love
of Pleasure is predominant, the Mind should be
early season’d with the Knowledge of the many
Disappointments, Disasters, and Calamities which
are the Portion of the greatest Part of Mankind.
—Pity for the Woes of others, and the Certainty,
that no Condition or Degree can assure itself
with being defended from the Frowns of Fate,
will give a more serious Turn to our Ideas, and
serve very much to abate that Impetuosity which
arises from a too great Redundancy of Fire or
Air in Persons of that Disposition.
Few are so happy as to be compos’d of equal
Elements, therefore, what is deficient in the Constitution
ought to be supplied by Judgment.—
The Earthy Stupid, and the Watry Phlegmatic,
are to be rais’d by Exercise, Music, Dancing,
and all sprightly Amusements; as the Fiery Choleric,
and the Airy Giddy, are to be temper’d
with their Contraries.
But, as I have already taken Notice, this
Method, tho’ it must not be omitted by the Tutors,
will fail of Success, if not seconded by the
Endeavours of the Pupils, when left to the Management
of themselves; but where there is a
good Foundation laid by those who have had
the Care of instructing us in our Youth, it will
be intirely our own Fault, if we afterward fall
into any very gross Irregularities.
Reflection, therefore, and Recollection
are as necessary for the Mind as Food is for the
Body; a little Examination into the Affections
of the Heart can be of no Prejudice to the most
melancholly Constitution, and will be of infinite
Service to the too sanguine.—The Unhappy may,
possibly, by indulging Thought, hit on some
lucky Stratagem for the Relief of his Misfortunes,
and the Happy may be infinitely more so by contemplating
on his Condition.
So great a Pleasure do many People find in
retiring sometimes into themselves, that they
would not be denied that Privilege for any other
Enjoyment whatsoever.
I once knew a Gentleman who had a Wife
of whom he was infinitely fond, and whose Society
he preferr’d to all others in the World, at
those Times when he was disposed for Conversation;
—yet if she offer’d to disturb his Meditations,
would grow quite peevish with her.—So
valuable to him was the Freedom of his Thoughts
that
Ii3r
233
that he could not bear an Interruption, even tho’
he knew it to be a Proof of Love from her who
was by so much the dearest Part of himself.—I
remember I was one Day at his House, when his
Lady thinking he had been too long alone, had,
with a gentle Force, dragg’d him from his
Closet.—I wonder’d to see him more than ordinarily
grave, and on enquiring into the Cause,
was answer’d by him in these Terms. “This dear
Creature,” said he, “robs me of half the Pleasure
of her Love, by not permitting me to contemplate
on the Blessings I possess in her.”
How then happens it, that such Numbers deny
themselves the greatest Satisfaction a reasonable
Being can enjoy, and which is also of such
high Importance in every Accident in Life, that
without it we have no Power either to attain any
Good, or defend ourselves from any Evil!
But some People are so ignorant as to imagine,
or so wicked as to insinuate, that those who
think much, and are Lovers of Solitude, seclude
themselves, not from the World, but with a View
of doing some Mischief to it.—According to the
Stations they are in, they are judg’d capable of
ruminating on greater or lesser Evils to Mankind.
They will have a sedentary Statesman to be plotting
Treason either against his Prince or Country.
—A Steward studying new Methods to enlarge
his Bills.—A Tradesman to impose upon
his Customers, and so on from the highest to the
lowest Degree.
A Few Examples have, alas, but too much
authoriz’d this Opinion. We have seen great
Thinkers who have thought only to aggrandize
themselves on the Ruins of those they pretended
to serve.—Great Professors who have spar’d
no Pains to gain Confidence, for no other Purpose
than to betray.—Great Advocates for Liberty
only to enslave, and great Preachers up of
Justice only to purchase Security for the worst
of Criminals.
So gross an Abuse of the Faculty of Thinking
is, indeed, turning the Arms of Heaven
against itself, and forcing that sacred Reason,
which was given to us for a Guide to Virtue, to accompany
us in the Paths of Vice.—To think to
such Purposes, I must confess, is infinitely worse
than not to think at all, because the one tends to
injure and oppress Mankind in general, the other
is for the most part hurtful only to the Persons
themselves.
Hypocrisy is detestable both to God and
Man;—we are told from an unerring Mouth,
that those found guilty of it “shall have the lowest
Place in Hell”, and sure on Earth they merit the
most contemptible Treatment from their Fellow-
Creatures.—When once the Mask of Benevolence
and Sincerity is pluck’d off from the Face
of the seeming Angel, and the grim treacherous
Fiend appears in his native Ugliness, by so much
the more as our Admiration before was of him,
will be our Abhorrence of him afterwards.—We
shall
Ii4r
235
shall hate and fly him, as we once lov’d and
follow’d him.—Everybody will be ready to catch
up a Stone to throw at him, and no Opportunities
of insulting him will be omitted.
Proteus by sad Experience is convinc’d
that all his Arts are ineffectual to retrieve any
Part of that Esteem he once was happy in from
all Degrees of People.—The Beguiler can beguile
no more.—By mistaken Measures, vainly
aiming at greater Homage, like Lucifer, the
Pride-swoll’n Bubble fell, at once into the Gulph
of endless Infamy and Contempt, whence he can
never hope to rise.
Even the very Ladies take a Pleasure in
giving him all the Mortification in their Power;
and as our Sex has the Privilege of saying whatever
we have a Mind to, without any Danger of
Resentment from the Men, he often meets with
the severest Sarcasms from those who have Wit
enough to make them.
He was one Day at Cards with some Persons
of Condition, when being seized with a sudden
violent Pain in his Side, after distorting his
Face into several disagreeable Positions, he could
not forbear at last crying out, “Oh my Side!—
my Side!”—On which Tartilla, who was one of
the Company, with a malicious Sneer rejoin’d,
“Your Side, Proteus! I thought you had no Side
now.” These Words, which plainly alluded to
his being abandon’d by both Parties, gave him,
perhaps,
Ii4v
236
perhaps, an Agony more poignant than that he
complained of, and both together render’d him
so peevish, that he reply’d hastily, and in a
Tone which was far from his accustom’d Politeness,
—“Yes, Madam, and a Backside too.” This
Answer, gross as it was, gave not Tartilla the
least Confusion; and without any Hesitation,
“I don’t know that,” said she, “but all the World
knows your Wife has one.”
All the Company burst into a loud Laughter
at this Repartee, as the Character of Proteus’s
Wife made it no less just than smart, and he having
nothing to return to a Piece of Satire which
had so much Truth in it, went out of the Room
ready to burst between Shame and unavailing
Spite, leaving his fair Antagonist to receive all
the Praises her ready Wit and Presence of Mind
deserv’d.
When People of such Consideration in the
World are guilty of any notorious, indirect, or
ridiculous Actions, they can expect no less than
to become the Theme of every satyric Genius;
but I think the Jeer which old Pompilius met with
from his own Son, on account of his being lately
married to a Lady young enough to be his
Grand-Daughter, was no less stinging, than that
I have been relating.
Some little Time after these preposterous
Nuptials were consummated, the Father and Son
were together at an Assembly:—Several who had
not
Kk1r
237
not before that Time seen old Pompilius since
the Ceremony, congratulated him upon it in the
Phrases common on such Occasions; and this
turning the Conversation on the Happiness of
the Conjugal State, one of the Company happened
to ask the young Gentleman when he intended
to marry?—“Really, Sir,” answer’d he, “it is
a Thing I have not yet given myself any Trouble
about; for,” added he with a sarcastick Look, “the
only Lady I wish to have for a Wife is the Sister
of my Mother-in-Law; and the only Inducement I
have to that, is because I might have the Honour
of being called Brother by my Father.”
Not even those whose Interest it was to preserve
the Good-Will of Pompilius, had Guard
enough over themselves to restrain smiling at so
unexpected and so severe a Reply from his Son
before his Face; but those who regarded neither
his Favour nor Resentment, laughed outright;
and the old Bridegroom finding what he had
done thus Publickly scoffed at by his own Blood,
was in no less Confusion and Incapacity of making
any Return than he had once before been in,
when employed to give an Account of a Battle
while the dreadful Roar of the Cannons were
still in his Ears, and all the Terrors of Death
before his Eyes, nor could now, as then, recover
himself from it till more than half a Dozen Bottles
of Burgundy (his usual Stint) had given him
fresh Spirits.
It is certain that of late Years the Family of
Kk
the
Kk1v
238
the Wrongheads have increased to a prodigious
Number.—We have seen with our Eyes such
Things as the Report of would in former Times
have been treated as mere Fictions, and indeed
all the Tales that Romance can furnish us with
comes infinitely short of many present Characters.
—We have Knight-Adventurers who, like
Don Quixot when he spur’d Rosinante to encounter
with the Wind-Mill, by attempting to surmount
imaginary Dangers, run into real ones:—
We have Hypocrites and Self-savers, of whom
Sir Hudibras, in laying the whipping Task on
the Back of his poor ’Squire, is but an imperfect
Model:—We have our Thirsites, our Pandarus’s,
our Demagorus’s too, in a much higher Degree
than ever Poet or Historian painted them.—Difficult
is it to say whether Wickedness or Folly
most abounds among us, and whether there are
more People who purchase what they call Happiness
at the Expence of their Virtue, or who forfeit
all Pretensions to it by their Madness; for
there is nothing more common than to see those
who in Court, in Camp, in Town and Country,
take as much Pains to be undone as others to
undo.
In fine, when one looks into the World and
considers the present Times and Humours of
Mankind, one cannot help crying out with the
Poet,
“There is no Wonder, or else all is Wonder!”
Yet to what can we impute all these Mistakes,
Miscarriages, or these Cruelties, Oppressions, unnatural
Actions, and the innumerable Train of
Mischiefs which we either bring upon ourselves
or inflict on others, but to the Want of Thought,
or to Thought misapplied! The latter I again allow
to be of much worse Consequence than the
former; but as we are Free-Agents, and the
Choice is in ourselves whether we will be virtuous
or vicious, it would be a poor Excuse to say “we
durst not think, lest we should think amiss.”
Man was created little inferior to the Angels,
and it is his own Fault that he is not very near as
happy too.—This World is plentifully stor’d
with every thing suited to the Nature of his Being;
and borne on the Wings of sacred Contemplation,
he may also partake of heavenly Raptures;
but this Point I leave to the Divines; for
tho’ it is a Truth self-evident, yet there are People
who chuse rather to be convinced by the
Learning of others, than by the Witness in
their own Breasts.
A friend of mine who, with some other
English Gentlemen, was making the Tour of
Europe, happened, as they passed through one of
the most wild and mountainous Parts of France,
to lose his Company.—On his first finding himself
alone, he imagined that having been in a
deep Musing, they had gone on before without
his observing them, therefore clapped Spurs to
his Horse in order to overtake them; but havingKk2
ing
Kk2v
240
rode some Miles without seeing either any
thing of them, or meeting any Person who
could direct him to the Town where they had
agreed to put up for that Night, he was extremely
at a Loss, especially when he came where
three Roads met:—To add to his Misfortune,
there fell a very heavy Rain accompanied with a
great Wind, insomuch that he was obliged to
make toward a Wood which he saw at some Distance,
to shelter himself and Horse from the
Fury of the Storm which every Moment seemed
to gather strength.
The intermingling Boughs of the Trees for
little some time defended him, but would not have
continued to do so much longer, and he was beginning
to give way to Impatience, when on a
sudden he heard a human Voice call to him to
turn towards the Right of a little Mount about
some twenty Yards from him.
He has assured me that never any Musick
had given him half the Pleasure as the Sound
of one of his own Species did in that unfrequented
Wild.—He fail’d not to obey the Summons,
and presently perceiv’d a Man habited
like a Hermit stand at the Entrance of a Cave
beneath the Mount.—The Tempest did not prevent
him from coming forth to meet this distress’d
Traveller:—He helped him to alight, tied his
Horse under one of the thickest Trees, and then
conducted him into his gloomy Habitation with
all the Politeness of a first-rate Courtier.
My Friend was extremely surprized not only
at his Reception, but at the excessive Neatness
of every thing he saw in this Cavern, which he
found was divided into two Rooms: The first
contained a Table, two easy Chairs, a small Beaufet
with Glasses, and some China loaded with the
most excellent Fruits:—The other had in it only
a Couch with a Matterass and Coverlid, one Chair
and a Shelf of Books, near which was fix’d a
little Altar with a Crucifix. He could not help
testifying his Admiration at the Contrivance of
this Habitation, and as he spoke French very
well, began to ask some Questions concerning it,
and in what manner his Host could be provided
with Necessaries, as he saw no Town, nor even
Village near that Place.
To which the other replied with a Smile,
that his Curiosity should be fully satisfied; “but
first,” said he, “you must refresh yourself with such
Things as this homely Cell affords.”
In speaking these Words, he spread a curious
Damask Napkin on the Table, and then set Plates
of Pickles, several sorts of fresh and dry’d Fruits,
fine Manchet, Fromage, and a Bottle of the best
Burgundy.—In fine, a more elegant Afternoon’s
Collation could not have been presented in the
most opulent City, than what this Cavern in the
midst of an unfrequented Wood afforded.
The more the Stranger saw, the more he
was surpriz’d, which the seeming Hermit perceiving,ceiving,
Kk3v
242
entertained him while they were eating
with this Account of himself.
He, told him that he was not a constant Inhabitant
of the Place he found him in, but repaired
thither occasionally, and when he was in the Humour
to indulge Reflection:—That he wore that
Habit, which was always held sacred even by
the most Profligate, to protect him from any Insults
in case he should happen to be seen by any
of those Wretches, who, living on the Plunder of
Travellers, frequently, when pursued, took Shelter
in that Wood, and that he was called the
Count de Montaubin, and had his usual Residence
in a Castle of his own about twelve Miles distant.
My Friend, after paying him those Respects
which the Knowledge of his Quality demanded,
expressed some Amazement that he should have
Occasion to take the Pains to come so far and
subject himself to so many Inconveniencies merely
for the sake of a Retirement, which he might
doubtless enjoy in as full a manner at Home, if
he were disposed to let his Inclination for Solitude
be signified to his Acquaintance.
To which the Count replied, that he perceived
he was a Stranger to the Humour of the
French Nation:—That what he mention’d was a
Thing wholly impracticable to a Man of his
Quality:—That tho’ he lived at a considerable
Distance from Paris, or any great City, his Castle
was
Kk4r
243
was continually crowded either with the neighbouring
Gentry, or Persons who travelled that
Way;—and that besides he was married to a
Lady of so gay and volatile a Disposition, that
it was impossible for him ever to be entirely
alone.—“To add to all this,” continued he, “I have
several Children, and a numerous Retinue of Servants,
and tho’ I should shut myself up in the
most retired Room I have, I could not still be free
from Interruption of one kind or other.
The Mind,” said he,
“requires some Relaxation
as well as the Body; and when fatigued with the
Hurry of those Pleasures with which it is expected
one should entertain one’s Friends, here
I retire, give a Loose to Contemplation, and when
I have recruited my Spirits, return again into the
World, and taste the Joys of Love and Conversation
with a much higher Relish than if I never
were absent from them.”
The English Gentleman could not help allowing
the Justness of his Notion in this Point,
but still thought it strange that he did not make
Choice of some Place where he might be less exposed
to Accidents, than in the Wildness of this
Wood; but the Count, who it seems was one of
the most complaisant obliging Persons on Earth,
would not suffer him to remain in a Suspence
which it was in his Power to ease, and therefore
made no Scruple of relating to him some Passages
of his former Life, which entirely banish’d
all the Difficulties he had found in himself to
reconcile
Kk4v
244
reconcile to Reason a Behaviour that at first appear’d
to have in it so much Oddity.
The Count in his younger Years had the
Misfortune to have a Rencounter with a Nobleman,
in which he gave him some Wounds which
he knew not but were mortal.—Besides the Law,
which in that Country is very severe against
Duelling, his Antagonist was a Person in great
favour with the King, and he had little room to
hope for Mercy in case the other died.—To avoid
the Prosecution he fled from Paris, and not
doubting but all Houses where they might expect
to find him would be strictly searched, he concealed
himself in this Wood, accompanied only
by one faithful Servant, who having been
brought up with him, would not be prevail’d
upon to quit him in such an Extremity.
He assured my Friend that they lived for
near three Weeks on only such Provision as that
desolate Wild afforded; that for several Days
they could not find a Brook at which they might
slack their Thirst, so that the Fruits they found
on some of the Hedges served them both as
Food and Drink; and to secure themselves from
the Wolves by Night, which frequently prowl’d
about that Forest, they were oblig’d to take up
their Lodgings in the tallest Trees they could
find.—Nothing, he said, but the protecting
Hand of Heaven could have enabled them to
sustain the Hardships they were obliged to suffer.
—At last, quite tired and worn out with Despair,
Death
Ll1r
245
Death seemed less terrible than the Continuance
of such a Life, and he ventured to send his
Servant to enquire what was become of the
wounded Gentleman, and at the same time to
procure some Place where he might once more
be accommodated with the Necessaries which
the Nature of his Being required.
The Fellow’s Return brought him the good
News that his Enemy was not only recovered of
the Hurts he had received from him, but had
also confessed that himself had been the Aggressor,
and labour’d by all his Friends to obtain the
same Pardon for the Count as for himself:—
That every body expected it would soon be
sign’d, and that, tho’ it was not proper he should
appear in Public till it was so, yet as all Search
after him was entirely over, he might quit that
dreadful Situation and repair to the House of a
Relation, who would meet him at the Entrance of
the Forest, and conduct him with all manner of
Privacy.
Every thing happened according to this
Intelligence; and he had not been a Week before
the Royal Clemency exerted itself in favour
of both the Delinquents, who then, as great
Friends as before they had been the contrary,
went together to throw themselves at the Foot
of the Throne, and pay their grateful Acknoledgments.
The Count concluded his little Narrative with
Ll
saying
Ll1v
246
saying, that tho’ this Adventure was so happily
ended, the Danger and the Hardships it had involved
him in, gave a much more serious Turn
to his Humour than he had ever known before:
—That during his Abode in that solitary Place he
had found so much Matter for Contemplation,
that the Remembrance still dwelt, and ever
would do so upon his Mind; and tho’ the Ideas
which he now he demanded Privacy to indulge,
yet they were so far from having any thing melancholly
or gloomy in them, that they afforded
him the most serene and perfect Satisfaction.
“You see now,” added he, “the Motives I have
for retiring myself sometimes from the Noise and
Hurry of the World; and as this Place was my
Asylum in Distress, I cannot help having a kind of
Love for it, and think I ought in Gratitude to
make it the Scene of my more pleasing Meditations.
—I therefore made this Cavern be cut out of the
Mount,—furnished it as you see, provided two
Chairs in case any distrest Person should have Occasion
to take Refuge here, as it has now happened,
—and I could wish that I had taken the same Precaution
as to a Bed, for it now grows late, and I
foresee the Storm will not abate while you can depart
with any Safety:—But we will pass the
Night as well as we can:—I have a sufficient
Quantity of Burgundy within, and by the Help of
that and Conversation, we may beguile the Hours
till Morning, when my Servant will be here, and
then I will beg the favour of your Company to a
Place, where it will be in my Power to entertain
you
Ll2r
247
you in a Fashion more agreeable to my Inclination
and your Merits.”
My Friend then told him how having lost his
Company, he could not do himself the Honour
to accept his Invitation, because he must make
the best of his Way to Town where they had
agreed to stay for that Night; and said he did
not doubt but to overtake them, provided he
could but find his Way out of the Forest.
Count Mountaubin assured him that what he
talked on was no way to be performed, that the
Town he mentioned lay quite on the other Side
of the Wood, which was wholly impracticable
to be passed without a Guide, even tho’ he had
the Day instead of the Night before him, by reason
of the many intricate Turnings it contained:
—That the great Road was not only the safest
but the nearest, and as he had missed it by turning
into the Wood, he might by the Assistance
of his Servant easily recover it:—“But,” said he,
“as the Man will be with me, as he always is, extremely
early, the best way will be to send him to
your Friends, acquaint them where you are, and engage
them either to come to you at my Castle, which
luckily happens to be situated very near the Road,
or to tarry till you can reach them.”
This Expedient seemed no less reasonable
and convenient to the Gentleman, than it was
kind and obliging in him that proposed it, and
being a Man perfectly free from all that troublesomeLl2
some
Ll2v
248
formal Ceremony which half-bred People
are so full of, he agreed to it without any Hesitation
or Apologies.
The Night glided almost insensibly away in
such agreeable Conversation, and Aurora had
scarce given place to the Chariot of the Sun,
before the Servant of the Count Mountaubin arrived
with a led Horse, it being the Day his Lord had
appointed for his return Home, and the Wood
altogether impossible for any Wheel-Carriage to
pass.
The Storm being now entirely subsided,
every thing seemed more beautiful for the late
Ruffle it had sustain’d.—So pleasing a Wildness
appeared through the whole, that my Friend was
perfectly charm’d with it, and the Count did not
fail, during the Time of their little Journey, to
set forth all the Delights this rural Scene afforded:
—“Here,” said he, “we see Nature in its Purity, just
as it came from the Hand of the Creator:—What
Art, what Agriculture can equal the sweet Confusion
with which every Plant springs up spontaneous?
—What a solemn Reverence do those tall
antient Trees excite?—How ravishing is the Fragrancy
of the Air that their fanning Boughs waft
to us, unmixed, unadulterated with any of those
gross Particles which the Neighbourhood of Cities
constantly send forth?—Here we enjoy the untainted
Æther, partake the Food of Angels, new-wing
our Souls, and almost spiritualize our dull Mortality.
—Yet,” added he, “how many live, and how
many
Ll3r
249
many Years did I myself live without giving myself
leave to know that Heaven had bestowed
such Blessings on Man!”
He further added, that he found an inward
Satisfaction, such as no Tongue could express, in
his Meditations during the Times of his thus
secluding himself from Society, which was ordinarily
no more than four or five Days together:
—That no Person whatever know the Place of
his Retirement but that faithful Servant, who
came every Morning to receive his Commands
and to bring him such Things as were needful.
With these kind of Discourses they beguiled
the Time till being come into the great
Road, the Count dispatched his Servant to the
Inn where my Friend had informed him it was
likely his Companions might be found, with his
Compliments to them unknown, and an earnest
Entreaty that they would come to his Castle in
search of him they had lost, and for whom they
were doubtless in great Trouble.
These Orders were no sooner given, than
the Man who received them clapped Spurs to his
Horse and immediately out of Sight; the
Count and his new Guest rode slowly, not only
that they might converse with the more Ease,
but also to favour the poor Animal, who was
very much fatigued with being exposed all Night
to Severity of the Weather, and whom the
Count
Ll3v
250
Count had it not in his Power to refresh as he
had done to his Rider.
A short Time, however, brought them to
a stately Castle, where the Count entered by a
back Gate of which he had the Key, and having
conducted the Stranger into a magnificent Antichamber,
entreated his Pardon for leaving him
a few Minutes; after which he returned habited
according to his Quality, and so much changed
from what he had appeared in his Hermit’s
Dress, that he was hardly to be known:—He
then introduced him to his Lady, a very lovely
Woman, and five Children, the eldest not exceeding
eleven Years of Age, but were all exceeding
beautiful and well made.—My Friend
beheld them with Admiration, and after making
his proper Compliments to each, said to the
Count, that not all the elegant Descriptions he
had given him of the Charms of Contemplation
were half so convincing to him, as to find
they were capable of rivalling in his Esteem
those he left at Home.
The Countess prevented her Husband from
making any Return to this Compliment, by replying
herself in so gay and gallant a manner, as
shewed her a Lady whose Wit was not at all
inferior to her personal Perfections.
They all breakfasted in her Apartment,
after which they entered into an agreeable Conversation,versation,
Ll4r
251
which was pleasingly interrupted by
the Arrival of the English Gentlemen. The Joy
to see their Friend safe, and in such good Company,
after having imagined some very ill Accident
had befallen him, did not hinder them from
receiving the Welcome given them by their
illustrious Hosts, with a Politeness which did not
shame the Appearance they made, and both together
concurred to convince those that saw them,
that they were in reality Persons of Family and
Fortune.
The first Civilities being over, the Count led
them into his Gardens, which were laid out with
all the Exactness, Propriety, and good Fancy
imaginable.—Here, Parterres of Flowers charm’d
the Senses with their Fragrancy and Beauty:—
There, bubbling Fountains encompass’d with
Grots, ornamented with the richest Treasure of
the Sea, invited to soft Repose:—Most curious
Statues of antient Heroes and Philosophers placed
at the Corners of each Avenue, reminded the
Beholder of the Happiness past Times enjoy’d;
and the spacious Walks bordered with Trees
which met on the Top, forming long Arbours,
afforded a most delightful Shade, and gave Room
to those who walked to converse without the
Trouble of turning back to each other, as in the
narrow pent-up Alleys of some Gardens.—He
then conducted them into the chief Apartments
of the Castle, where they found every thing splendid
and magnificent.—In a word, according to
the Description was given me of it, Grandeur
and
Ll4v
252
and Elegance seem’d to vye with each other
which should excel in the attractive Power.
When the Time of Dining arriv’d, the Table
was spread with all the Delicacies of the Season:
—A continual Round of sprightly Wit render’d
the Repast yet more agreeable, and for the
space of ten Days, for so long the Count detained
them, they were entertained in a manner which
shewed the Hospitality and Politeness of the
French Nation.
But my Friend informed me that, during
the whole Time they were there, scarce an Hour
pass’d without introducing some new Guest, and
that every Night there was either a Ball or Concert.
—In fine, they seemed to live only for Diversion;
and the Count, tho’ no Man appeared
more gay in Company, would often in the midst
of this Hurry take him aside, and speak in this
manner: “You see, Sir, how impossible it is to indulge
Contemplation in this Place, and may judge
if a little Recess from such a Profusion of these
noisy Pleasures, is not entirely necessary for a Man
who would not chuse to forget himself, and the
Ends for which he was created.”
I must confess, that when I first heard this
Story, the Veracity of which I had no Reason to
call in question, the Person who related it being
of undoubted Integrity, I could not believe but
that this Count Montaubin had some Defect in
the Composure of his Brain, which rendered him
at
Mm1r
253
at some certain Times a little delirious, and
asked my Friend in what Attitude of the Moon
this Nobleman was accustomed to go into his
voluntary Banishment.
The Gentleman, who by this Question saw
into my Thoughts, assured me I was greatly
mistaken in my Conjectures:—That the Person
I took to be mad or whimsical, was so far from
either, that he never knew a Man of a more just
way of Thinking: That not only his Conversation,
but manner of Deportment in every thing
was perfectly unexceptionable, and that its being
so might greatly be imputed to those Reflections
he made in his Retirement.
I was then too gay, and Heaven knows too
little a Lover of Solitude to be brought into his
Opinion, and really made a Jest of it to all my
Acquaintance; but I have since been of another
Mind, and find there was much more to be admir’d
than condemn’d in his thus secluding himself
from the World for a Time, that he might
know the better how to conduct himself in it at
his Return.
But I still think there was a Possibility for
him to have enjoyed his beloved Retirement in a
Place more commodious and less dangerous than
that he made a Choice of.—I am very well assured
there are Impertinents in the World, who, if
they know where one is, will come with a great
deal of officious Love, and in a manner drag one
Mm
into
Mm1v
254
into Company; but that could not be the Case
of the French Count, who doubtless had many
little Houses, to any of which he might have
withdrawn, and with the same Precaution been as
effectually concealed as in this Cavern.
I should have been glad to have had my
Curiousity satisfied in one Point, and that was,
whether the Countess his Wife was let into the
Secret of the Place of his Abode, and his Reasons
for such frequent absenting himself from
her; but this my Friend was as ignorant of as
myself, no Mention being ever made of it in the
Family that he heard of; but he seem’d inclin’d,
as well as myself, to believe that she was not
kept in the Dark in this Article, by the perfect
Harmony there seemed to be between them,
which, without she was a very extraordinary Womand
indeed, could not have subsisted if ignorant
for what Motives he depriv’d her of his Society.
It is certain there are very few married Women,
especially if they love their Husbands, that
would approve of such a Behaviour, even tho’
they were convinced they had no other Excitements
to it than the Count, but would be quite
outrageous to be left alone, without a perfect
Knowledge of every Particular that occasion’d
it. The French Ladies, therefore, can have no
such thing as Jealousy in their Natures, or Madam
de Montaubin must, without all doubt, be
acquainted with the whole of the Affair.
But however that was is nothing to my present
Purpose; I only wish that some of our Inconsiderates
would impose upon themselves the
Task of being sometimes alone, and am apt
to believe that those, to whom Reflection is now
the most irksome thing imaginable, would, by
frequent using themselves to it, find in it at last
sufficient to compensate for all they suffer’d at
first from their Reluctance.
I know nothing is more difficult than for
Persons of too airy and volatile a Disposition,
to bring themselves to that Habitude I am endeavouring
to recommend; nor is such a Change
to be expected all at once, much less is it to be
hoped for from Compulsion.—You may shut
them all Day into a Room, yet ask them on
what they have been thinking, and they will tell
you on nothing but their Confinement.—That,
therefore, is the most wrong Method can be
taken:—Such People must be sooth’d, not menac’d
into Reflection; and I know of no better
Means than by laying before them such Books as
may be most likely to hit their Fancy:—Those
even which seem the least calculated for Improvement,
provided they have nothing immoral or
indecent in them, will be of excellent Service to
bring the Mind to take Delight in Reading; and
when that is once accomplish’d, others of a
more serious Nature may by degrees be recommended.
Painting, especially History, Landscape,
Mm2
and
Mm2v
256
and Sea-Pieces, is also an excellent Promoter of
Reflection:—Such Prospects charm the Eye,
and thence gain an easy Passage into the Soul,
exciting Curiousity in the most Indolent.—It is
impossible to behold Nature thus delineated,
without receiving an Impression which will dwell
upon the Mind:—We shall think of the great
Transactions of pass’d Times,—the different
Scenes which this wide Earth affords in its Mountains,
its Valleys, its Meadows and its Rivers,—
and all the Loveliness and Horrors of the surrounding
Deep, the Ships smooth sailing with a
prosperous Gale, and the wreck’d Vessel bulg’d
against a Rock, or just sinking in those Sands
which lurk beneath the Waves.—These Representations
on the Canvass, I say, will remain in
our Remembrance when the Object is withdrawn,
and cannot but inspire us with Ideas at
once delightful and instructive:—They will afford
us an agreeable Entertainment within ourselves,
and we shall no longer be under a Necessity
of seeking it elsewhere.
It is true that most of our Nobility and Gentry
profess themselves great Admirers of this
Art, and that when Notice is given of any capital
Pictures to be disposed of by way of Auction,
the Rooms where they are exhibited are
sufficiently crowded; but the Misfortune is, that
three Parts in four of those numerous Assemblies
are drawn thither more by the Desire of seeing
one another, than any other Motive:—They look
on it as one of the many ways of killing Time,
—a
Mm3r
257
—a Morning’s Amusement, and meet and laugh,
make Appointments for Parties of Pleasure, and
sometimes for Gallantry:—On such as these the
Works of a Titian or a Raphael will have little
Force:—There are Generals, who seem wholly
unaffected by the Triumphs of old Rome;—Orators,
who are unmoved with the Attitude of a
Cicero or Demosthenes;
—and Ladies, whose Hearts
are incapable of feeling either Compassion for a
dying Lucretia, or Admiration of that fam’d
English Princess who suck’d the Poyson from
her Husband’s Wound.
The same may likewise be said of many who
frequent the Theatres:—They regard the Actors
more than the Characters they represent, and
seem more interested in the little Quarrels they
sometimes have among themselves, than in the
Fate of the real Heroes and Heroines.—The
Dress, the Voice, the Manner of Mr. Quin,
Mr. Garrick, Mr. Cibber, Mrs. Horton,
Mrs. Clive,
Mrs. Woffington, &c. &c. shall be the Subject of
long Conversations, when not the least Comment
is made, or Notice take of the Cruelties of King
Richard, the causeless Jealousy of Othello, the
filial Piety of Hamlet, the Virtue of Andromache,
the Reformation of Lady Townly, and
all those striking Characters which the Poets
either attempt to perpetuate or invent, as Excitements
to great Actions in some, and Lessons of
Morality and good Conduct to others.
Yet what is more truly pleasing to a thinkinging
Mm3v
258
Mind than to see the most remarkable Passages
of Antiquity, the various Manners of far
distant Nations, exhibited in the touching Scenes
of well-wrote Tragedy? Or what more conducive
to reforming whatever Follies we are guilty
of, than to find them artfully exposed in the
ungalling Satire of genteel Comedy?
To reform our Manners, and correct our
Errors;—to inspire us with high Ideas of Honour
and Virtue through the Canal of Pleasure, as the
most likely Means of conveying them into the
Soul, was undeniably the great End proposed in
the Institution of the Drama, and very many of
the antient, and some modern Poets have happily
succeeded in it.—I have heard of Persons, who,
conscious of some secret Crime, have been so
struck with the Representation of it on the Stage,
that they have gone Home, confessed all, and
passed their whole future Lives in a kind of Pennance
for their pass’d Transgressions. Herbert
says,
“A Verse may catch him who a Sermon flies, And turn Delight into a Sacrifice.”
But then to be amended either by this or any
other Method can be taken for that Purpose, we
must be a little attentive to the Objects presented
to us, which I am sorry to observe is seldom the
Case of the Audiences which of late frequent the
Theatres:—They seem disposed to regard only
what makes them laugh; and even many of
those,
Nn1r
259
those, who, in Complaisance to Persons of a different
way of judging, affect to be most dissatisfied
with the Managers of the Play-Houses
for introducing Pantomime, are in their Hearts
pleased with nothing else.
Some again will boldly argue in the Defence
of those dumb Representations:—They will tell
you, that the Italians, who are a very wise Nation,
vouchsafe the highest Encouragement to
them:—That there is a great deal of Wit and
Ingenuity in the Contrivance of them, and that
it shews the Sagacity and Penetration of an Audience
to comprehend, by the Motions of the
Performers, every Design of the Piece, as well as
tho’ it were delivered in Speech.—There is, I
confess, some Truth in this, where People give
themselves the Pains of Observation; but where
they are too indolent to do that, and are diverted
only with the Transformations of a Harlequin,
without any Regard to the Motives he has for
them, I see no Benefit they can receive from such
an Entertainment, but such as arise from seeing
a common Tumbler or Rope-Dancer.
In fine, there is nothing but what a thinking
Mind may reap some Advantage from; nor is
there any thing, be its intrinsick Merit never so
great, that a Person without Thought can be the
better for:—It is like Musick to the Deaf, or a
beautiful Landscape to the Blind.
There is a Mode of Expression in every
one’s
Nn1v
260
one’s Mouth, tho’ I am afraid understood by a
few, and that is, when you would give the highest
Compliment to any one, you say he has a good
Taste.—This is a Character which all are ambitious
of acquiring, as it is look’d upon to imply
the utmost Perfection of Elegance and Propriety
in any thing you undertake.—To explain the
Difference of the true and false Taste has employed
the Pens of many great Authors, and yet
I think none have done it effectually enough to
give the Reader the distinct Idea of it which is
necessary; for what is the true Taste but a fine
Fancy blended with a strong Judgment?—What
indeed, but that just manner of Thinking I have
been all this time recommending; and what the
false, but a heedless following the Notions of
others?—Aiming to do as some Persons, whose
Reputation for a fine Genius is established, have
done, without considering that what is infinitely
becoming in one often happens to be the Reverse
in another.—There are a thousand Circumstances
which may render such an Imitation awkward
and preposterous, and justly deserve to be
called false Taste.
It is therefore the Business of every one, who
would make a shining Figure in Life, avoid any
Inconveniences, reap any Benefits, enjoy any permanent
Felicity themselves, or bestow it on others,
to gain as perfect an Acquaintance as in them lies,
by Thought and Application, both with what
they are, and what they ought to attempt to be.
End of the Fourth Book.
The
Female Spectator.
Book V.
In Gratitude and Complaisance to
to the First Correspondent the
Female Spectator has yet been
favour’d with, it is the Opinion of
our Society that the Entertainment
prepared for this Month should be postponed, in
order to insert her obliging Letter, and pursue
the Theme she has been so good to give, which
indeed cannot be too often nor too strenuously
enforced.
“To the Female Spectator.
Madam,
Tho’ you have not thought fit, in those
Monthly Lucubrations with which you
have hitherto obliged the Publick, to invite
Nn2
any
Nn2v
262
any Correspondence, and I am wholly ignorant
whether a Hint, communicated to you in this
Manner, will be acceptable; yet, as the Intention
of your Work is plainly to reform those
Errors in Conduct, which, if indulg’d, lead on
to Vices, such as must render us unhappy for
our whole Lives, I cannot forbear acquainting
you with my Sentiments on the Undertaking,
and how far I am pleas’d or displeas’d with the
Execution.
You are sensible that every Thing which appears
in Print passes thro’ as many various Censures
as there are Opinions in the Readers;
but I assure you I am of that Number which
Authors call the courteous, and take a much
greater Satisfaction in applauding than condemning.
—The Praises you receive from all the Wise
and Virtuous, I readily join in, and make as
publick as my Way of Life will permit.—I am
a zealous Defender of your Cause against all the
Cavils of conceited Ignorance and open Libertinism;
and where I imagine you fall a little
short of my Expectations I am entirely silent.
This I think is dealing with you as a Friend,
and you will not therefore take it ill if I sometimes
play the Part of a Monitor, and remind
you both now, and as often as I shall find occasion,
of any Omissions, which cannot be such
as you may not easily attone for in the ensuing
Book; or even venture to impart to you
a few wandering Notions of my own, since I
leave
Nn3r
263
leave you at full Liberty either to conceal or
publish them as you may judge proper.
Nothing certainly can be more just than
your Definition of the Passions, or more pathetic
than your Representation of the Mischiefs they
bring upon Mankind; but I think you have
touch’d somewhat too slightly, or at least
not been so particular as might have been
expected from a Spectator, on some of those
innumerable Ways that licens’d Luxury has
of late invented to sooth, or rather to excite
the most dangerous Propensities in Youth.
I am far from being of that austere Nature
some are, who make no Allowances for the Difference
of Age, and deny to those under their
Tuition, the innocent Recreations which the
early Years of Life demand:—On the contrary,
I am for having them partake, in a reasonable
Degree, every Pleasure this great World affords;
but then I would not have any of those
Pleasures become a Business, and engross the
Attention so much as to take it off from Subjects
of a more profitable Kind, thereby rendering
dangerous what is unhurtful in itself,
and making future Time pay too dearly for
the Enjoyment of the present.
Some of our modern Diversion-Mongers think
it not enough to be every Day contriving new
Entertainments of our Evenings Amusement;
the
Nn3v
264
the Morning too must be taken up in them, as
tho’ we were born for nothing but Recreation:
Vaux-Hall, Cupers, and all those numerous Places
of Rendevous, except Ranelagh Gardens, content
themselves indeed with engrossing that Part
of our Time, in which Business usually gives way
to Pleasure: But this latter is not satisfied without
encroaching on those Hours which Reason
and Nature require should be otherwise employed.
—There is not so great a Space of Time
between me and Youth, but I can very well
remember, that after having paid my Devotions
to Heaven, wash’d, dress’d, and eat my
Breakfast, the remaining Hours till Noon were
chiefly taken up with those who instructed me
in Working, Dancing, Musick, Writing, and
those other necessary Accomplishments of my
Sex; and thought, that if I was allowed to take
a little Walk in St.
James’s Park, or in our own
Garden, in order to get a Stomach to my Dinner,
it was as much Relaxation as I ought to
expect.
I trained up my only Daughter in the same
Manner I and been bred up myself, and had
no Reason to suspect she was dissatisfied with
this Regulation till she arrived at her Fourteenth
Year; at which Time Ranelagh unhappily
gave Notice there would be public Breakfasting
every Morning.—This gave a Turn
very vexatious to me, and prejudicial to the
Education I intended to bestow on her: I immediately
discovered a Remissness in all her formermer
Nn4r
265
Studies; and, at length, a total Aversion
to them.—The French Mistress is now a troublesome
Companion; the Needle a most
odious Implement; the Spinet is untuned;
the Musick Books are thrown aside; nothing
seems worthy her Regard but how to appear
in the genteelest Deshabille at Ranelagh:—
Every Morning my House is crowded with
young Ladies to call Miss Biddy to go with them
to breakfast at Ranelagh; nothing is talk’d of
at their Return but what was said and done at
Ranelagh, and in what Dresses they shall repair
at Night again to that charming Place; so
that the whole Day is entirely taken up with
it.
Tell me, dear Spectator, is it consistent with
the Character of a Woman of Prudence to suffer
a young Creature, over whom Heaven and
Nature has given me the sole Authority, to
conduct herself in this Fashion?—Yet by what
means is the growing Mischief to be suppress’d?
—When I offer to set any Bounds to this wild
Career, I have only Sullenness and Whimpering
at Home, and no doubt but Censures Abroad
for my great Severity.—In vain are my Remonstrances
on mispending Time in those
giddy Rambles; all I can say makes not the
least Impression; and I dread to drive her to
Extremes, by laying those Restrictions on her
which are necessary to keep her at Home.—
Who knows what Lengths unthinking Youth
may run!—We often see People of her
Years
Nn4v
266
Years fatally ingenious in contriving Methods
to disappoint the utmost Vigilance of those who
have the Care of them; and if, by endeavouring
to preserve her from one Danger, I should provoke
her to throw herself into others, I should
be inexcuseable to myself:—The Dilemma I
labour under on this Score is terrible:—I therefore
conjure you, as you cannot be insensible
of what many afflicted Parents, as well as myself,
must feel, in seeing all the Fruit of their
long Care and Tenderness so near being blasted,
to set forth, in the most moving and pathetick
Terms you can, the Folly of gadding
eternally to those publick Places:—Convince
our young Ladies of the Loss it is to themselves,
how much it disqualifies them for all
the social Duties, renders them neglectful of
what they owe to Heaven, and to those who
gave them Being, and incapable of being
either good Wives, good Mothers, good
Friends, or good Mistresses; and thereby
entails sure Unhappiness on their own future
Days, as well as on all those who shall have any
Relation to them.
A public Reproof from you may, perhaps,
be more effectual than all the private Admonitions
of their Friends, which they are too apt
to look upon as Words of course:—The Advice
of a Person who can have no other Interest
in giving it, than the generous Part she takes in
the Happiness of her Fellow-Creatures will certainly
sink into the Soul of every one, not
wholly
Oo1r
267
wholly lost to all Sense of her own Good, and
complete the Wishes of a great Number of
your Readers, as well as of
Your real Admirer,
And most humble Servant.
Sarah Oldfashion.
Hanover-Square,
1744-08-02August 2, 1744.
P. S. If the Hopes I have in the Spectator
should fail me, I am resolved to send Biddy to
a Relation I have in Cornwall, whose nearest
Neighbour is twelve Miles distant; and whence
if she continues her rambling Humour, huge
craggy Rocks on one Side, and no less dread-
Mines on the other, will be her only Prospect.
”
The Case of this Lady I must confess is
greatly to be commiserated, and must be felt by
all who either are, or have been Mothers: —
Could Children be sensible of the endless Cares,
the Watchings, the Anxieties which attend Parental
Tenderness, and how impossible it is for
them to return in Kind those Obligations, they
would certainly avoid doing any Thing that
might render fruitless the Pains and Labour employed
for their Interest:—Gratitude as well as
Self-Love would make them use their utmost
Efforts to improve the Education bestowed on
them; but how hard it is to bring young People
to a just Way of thinking, I have already taken
Oo
Notice
Oo1v
268
Notice of in a former Spectator, as I have somewhere
read.
“Experience Vanity in our Youth is sought, And with Age purchas’d, is too dearly bought.”
Too many there are who know not how to
live in the World till they are ready to go out
of it, but, as Dryden says,
“Let Life pass thro’ them like a leaky Sieve.”
Much therefore is it to be lamented that
such Encouragements are given to the natural
Giddiness of Youth, and that the Prevalence of
Example in those of riper Years should afford
a Sanction to those in whom the Love of Pleasure
is less inexcusable.
Yet after all, what are the mighty Pleasures
which these Walks afford?—Have not most of
our Nobility who frequent them much more
delightful Recesses of their own!—Can either
Ranelagh, or any of these Places where they pay
for Entrance, equal in Elegance or Magnificence
many of those Gardens, which they need
but step out of their own Apartments to enjoy
the Pleasures of!—Nobody sure will pretend to
say the contrary; but then indeed it may be alledg’d,
that to such Persons, who by their high
Offices in the State, or Attendance at Court, are
obliged to keep much in Town, such Places of
Relaxation are both necessary and agreeable: It
must
Oo
Oo2r
269
must be acknowledg’d that they are so, and it
would be the highest Injustice as well as Arrogance
in a Spectator, to pass any Censure on the
great World for Amusements, which seem calculated
chiefly for them; and which are indeed
prejudicial to the People of an inferior Condition,
only by being indulged to an Excess.
But the Misfortune is, that whatever is done
by Persons of Quality presently becomes the
Mode, which every one is ambitious of apeing
let it suit ever so ill with their Circumstances: It
is not the fine Prospect that Ranelagh is happy in,
the pleasant Walks, the magnificent Amphitheatre,
nor the melodious Sounds that issue from
the Orchestre, that makes the Assembly there so
numerous; but the Vanity every one has of joining
Company, as it were, with their Superiors:
—Of having it in their Power to boast, when
they come Home, of the Notice taken of them
by such a Lord, or such a great Lady; to descant
upon their Dresses, their Behaviour, and
pretend to discover who likes who; what fine
new-married Lady coquets it with her Husband’s
Intimate; what Duke regards his Wife with no
more than an enforced Complaisance; and whether
the Fortune, or Person, of the young Heiress
is the Object of her obsequious Follower’s Flame.
This ridiculous Desire of being thought to
have a Knowledge of Things, no less out of
their Sphere to attain than unprofitable if acquired,
is extremely prevalent in many People,
Oo2
especially
Oo2v
270
especially among the little Gentry; and is one of
the chief Motives which draw them in such
Crowds to all Places where their Superiors
resort.
An Affectation of this Sort is not confined
to any Age:—We see it from Sixteen to Sixty;
but when it happens to gain Entrance in the
Mind of a Lady so very young as Miss Biddy,
and is joined with that Vanity of attracting Admiration,
and a Train of Lovers, which natually
arises on the Entrance into their Teens, it is
not to wondered at, that it is so difficult to restrain
them from going to any Place which flatters
them with the Gratification of their Pride in
both these Points.
I am afraid, therefore, that Mrs. Oldfashion
will find all her Endeavours for this Purpose
unavailing, unless she has Recourse to Force,
which she seems little inclined to put in Practice,
and I can by no Means approve, as the Remedy
might prove to be of worse Consequence than
the Disease:—Much less would I advise her to
send her into Cornwall.—A young Lady of her
Vivacity, and who seems to have so high a Relish
for the Pleasures of the Town, finding herself
snatch’d away from every thing she thinks a
Joy in Life, and plung’d into so frightful a Solitude,
would certainly be able to preserve no Degree
of Moderation:—If of a mild and gentle
Nature, inward Repinings and a wasting Melancholly
would prey upon her Vitals, impair her
Health
Oo3r
271
Health and Understanding, and by degrees,
render her both stupid and diseased:—If, on the
contrary, there be the Seeds of Obstinacy and
Preverseness in her Soul, she will resent the Cruelty
she imagines herself treated with; and, as
Consideration is not to be expected at those
Years, perhaps throw herself into much greater
Misfortunes than she was sent thither to avoid,
merely to prevent the too great Caution of those
who have the Power over her:—Either of these
Consequences must be terrible to a Parent; so
that I am wholly against running such a Hazard
by exerting Authority in this Manner.
Alvario, a Gentleman of Fortune and
Figure in the World, was left a Widower with
two Daughters, who, in Right of their Mother,
were Coheiresses of an Estate of upwards of a
thousand Pounds a Year; the Eldest, whom I
shall call Christabella, was extremely beautiful
and full of Spirit, but Lucilla, her younger Sister,
was of a sickly Constitution, and consequently
more dull, and less qualified or inclined to Conversation:
She never cared for stirring out or entertaining
any Company at home; but Christabella’s
airy Disposition would scarce suffer her to
be ever at home:—The Park, the Play, the
Opera, the Drawing-Room, were the Idols of her
Heart:—Dress, Equipage, and Admiration took up
all her Thoughts:—Youth, Beauty, and Fortune
are rarely possest without an adequate Proportion
of Vanity; and it must beowned, this Lady
was not without it:—She plumed herself on the
daily
Oo3v
272
daily Conquests her Charms gain’d her; and tho’
she had too much Wit to believe all the flattering
Declarations made to her, by some Persons who
were not in a Condition to fulfil their Pretences,
yet she had not enough to defend her from taking
Pleasure in them.
In fine, tho’ perfectly innocent, even in
Thought, of every Thing to which Virtue was
repugnant, the Gaiety of her Behaviour rendered
her liable to the Censures of some, who
take a malicious Pleasure in blasting the Characters
of those more amiable than themselves:
—Her Father, who was a Man of Gallantry
himself, and consquently too ready to
misinterperet any little Freedoms taken by our
Sex as the Effect of an amorous Inclination,
opened his Ears to all the Insinuations made him
by those of their Kindred, who had no good Will
to Christabella, on account of her not being able
to restrain herself from frequently throwing out
bitter Jests on some of their too rigid Rules;
among whom, or rather at their Head, was an
old Maiden Aunt, who lived in the same House,
and was, as it were, a kind of Governante over
the two young Ladies: This ill-natured Creature
pick’d up all the Stories she could from the Envyers
of her Niece’s Perfections, and reported them,
with the most aggravating Additions, to Alvario,
conjuring him to lay his Command on her to be
more circumspect in her Conduct.
Christabella started at finding herselfself
Oo4r
273
accused of Crimes which she never had the
least Notion of, and would have dyed rather than
been guilty of; but neither the Displeasure she
found it gave her Father, nor the Regard she
had of her own Reputation, was powerful enough
to make her retrench any of those Liberties she
had accustomed hersself to take and as she knew
them to be only such as she could answer to her
own Honour, seem’d altogether indolent how
they might appear in the Eyes of the World.
In vain Alvario remonstrated, menac’d, forbad
her, on pain of forfeiting all Pretensions to
his Favour, ever to come any more into some
Company, or be seen in some Places she had been
used to frequent: No Considerations of the Duty
she owed to him as a Parent were sufficient to
restrain her from following her Inclinations; and
thought herself more injured by his believing the
Aspersions thrown on her, than she cou’d injure
him by her Disobedience.
’Tis highly probable, that the Knowledge
she was born to a Fortune independent on him,
went a great Way towards emboldening her to
act in this Manner:—Certain it is that her Conduct
was such as plainly testified she had but a
a small Share either of Love or Fear of him,
which so enrag’d him, as indeed he had just
Cause to be, that he made her be lock’d up in
her Chamber, and suffered her to see nobody but
her Aunt, whose Society she would have been
glad to have dispensed with, and a Maid Servant,
who
Oo4v
274
who came in to bring her Food and other Necessaries.
But this Confinement, was so far from huming
the Haughtiness of her Spirit, that on the contrary
it rendered her more obstinate; and looking
on the Treatment she received as the effect of
Tyranny rather than Parental Care, she no longer
considered Alvario as her Father, but a cruel
Goaler, to whom she would not condescend to
make the least Submission: And when her Aunt
told her, that if she would promise to make a better
Use of her Liberty than she had done, she
would endeavour to prevail with her Brother to
pardon what was past; she answer’d, that she
knew herself guilty of nothing that requir’d
Amendment, and therefore would not pretend
to make any Alteration in her Conduct.
In fine, she behaved with so little natural Affection
or Duty, that Alvario was soon convinced
that he had taken a wrong Method to bring her
to a better Way of thinking, and repented he
had not made Tryal of more gentle Means; but
tho’ he extremely loved her, he thought it
would be unbecoming his Character to be the
first that should recede; therefore continued her
Confinement, flattering himself that she would
in Time petition him at least for a Release.
But while he was vainly expecting to bend a
Spirit so untameable, she was contriving Means
to make her Escape at once from his House
and
Pp1r
275
and Authority, resolving, if she could once get
loose, to take Lodgings, and oblige her Father
to put into her Hands, or those of some Person
she would nominate as her Guardian, that Part
of the Estate, which she was too sensible he
could not with-hold from her.
The first Attempt she made for this Purpose
was to get the Maid that waited on her
into her Interest; but all the Promises she made
being ineffectual to corrupt the Integrity of this
faithful Creature, she had Recourse to a Stratagem,
which one would be surprized to think
should ever enter into the Head of one who was
not yet arrived at her Sixteenth Year.
Pen, Ink, and Paper unhappily being not
refus’d her, she wrote a great Number of little
Billets, complaining of the Injustice she receiv’d
from an inhuman Father, who had lock’d her up
on purpose to make her pine herself to Death,
that the whole of the Estate might descend to
his other more favour’d Daughter.—These she
folded up and directed
“To any charitable Person who shall pass this
Way, and has Compassion enough to assist an
abused Daughter in her Escape from the most
barbarous of all Fathers.”
Several of these Letters she threw out
of the Window as soon as it was dark, but they
were either not seen and trod under Foot, or fell
Pp
into
Pp1v
276
into the Hands of such, as either knew not what
to make of them, or did not care to interfere in
the Affair.—At length, when she grew half distracted
at the Stupidity and Insensibility of the
World, and began to despair of the Success she
aimed at by this Means; as she was throwing
out the last she intended to make Tryal of, Fate
directed it to light on the Shoulder of a Gentleman,
who happened to be Knight-Errant enough
to attempt the Relief of this distress’d Damsel.
He saw from whence it fell by the Light of
a Lamp which was opposite to the House, and
heard the Window shut just as he took it up:—The
Moment he came home he examined the Contents,
and found something so whimsical in the
Adventure that he resolv’d to fathom the bottom
of it.—He was a Man of no Fortune, and
had supported the Appearance of a Gentleman
meerly by Gaming; so thought, that if the confined
Lady was really such as her Letter signified,
he ought not to neglect what his good
Genius had thrown in his Way, but make use
of the Opportunity which gave him such fair
Hopes of establishing himself in the World.
Early the next Morning he made it his Business
to enquire among the Neighbourhood into
the Circumstances of Alvario, and was soon inform’d
of the Truth of every Thing:—To be
assur’d that the young Lady, who implor’d
Assistance, had an Estate independent either of
her Father, or any one else, flatter’d his most sanguinequine
Pp2r
277
Views, but which Way he should let her
know how ready he was to obey any Injunction
she should lay upon him for the Recovery of
her Liberty, was the great Difficulty:—To write
he perceived would be in vain, he supposed by
the Method she took, that she had no Person
whom she could confide in, either for sending
or receiving any Letters, or if she had, was
wholly ignorant who that Person was:—At last,
after various Turns of Invention, he bethought
himself of one, dangerous enough indeed, but
somewhat he thought was to be ventured.
The Window, from whence he found the
Letter came, was but one Story from the Ground,
and being a Back-Room look’d into a little Court,
which, tho’ a Thoroughfare, was not much frequented
in the Night. He therefore resolved to
climb it, which he did, by the help of a Step-
Ladder he procured, and brought himself to the
Place about the same Hour he had received the
Letter: As he made not the least Noise in
mounting, he look’d through the Glass, and by
the Curtains not being entirely clos’d saw the fair
Authoress of the Summons sitting in a melancholly
Posture, leaning her Head upon her
Hand:—He found she was alone, and ventur’d
to knock softly against the Window:—She
startled at the Noise, but being of a Disposition
far from timid, stepp’d toward the Window,
which he immediately drew up on the Outside,
and making as low a Bow as the Posture he was
in would admit, “Be not alarmed, Fair Creature,”
Pp2
said
Pp2v
278
said he, “I come to offer you that Assistance, which
this Mandate tells me your Condition requires”.—In
speaking these Words, he presented her with the
Billet she had thrown:–The Sight of which dissipating
all the Apprehensions she might have on
his being there, on some less agreeable Design; she
thank’d him for the Trouble he took, and the
Danger to which he expos’d himself in the most
grateful and obliging Terms; after this, as Time
would not permit much Ceremony on either
Side, she informed him that the Service she entreated
of him, was first to provide a Lodging
for her in some House of Reputation, and that he
would come again the next Night, and help her
to descend from that Window, there being no
other Way of her getting out of the House.—
This he assur’d her of performing, and she promis’d
him that she would return the Obligation
with every Mark of Gratitude a virtuous Woman
had to bestow, or a Man of Honour could
expect:—After which he descended, and
she made fast her Window, both of them highly
satisfied with this Interview, tho’ for different
Reasons; she full of Hopes of regaining her dear
Liberty; and he, of having it in his Power to
oblige her to enter into a Second, and more lasting
Confinement.
The Gamester was not remiss in any Thing
that might contribute to the gaining so rich a
Prize as Christabella; he prepared a Lodging
for her furnished in a very compleat Manner, but
it was at the House of a Person to whom he communicatedmunicated
Pp3r
279
the whole of this Affair, and who had
Reasons to act in such a manner as should forward
his Designs.
When the appointed Hour arrived, he repair’d
to the Window, where Christabella stood
in full Expectation of his coming, and no sooner
saw the Ladder fix’d than she descended, without
exacting any other Promise from her Deliverer
than what she had receiv’d from him the Night
before.
Some Hours before her Departure, she
wrote a Letter to her Father, and laid it in a
Place where she was certain it would be found as
soon as her Flight should be discover’d. The
Terms in which she express’d herself to him were
as follows.
you makes me imagine you forgot you
gave me Being, and absolves me from the Duty
I otherwise should owe you as a Father:—
I go for ever from you, and expect you will not
force me to take any Measures unbecoming
the Character of a Daughter, in order to gain
Possession of my Birth-Right, which you
have long enjoyed the Use of, and is high Time
should now devolve on,
Sir,
Your much injured Daughter, Christabella.” A Pp3v 280
A Coach that waited at the End of the Court
conveyed her to her new Lodging, and the Person
who attended her thither omitted nothing
that might inspire her with a high Idea of his
Honour, and also make her think he was not her
Inferior either in Birth or Fortune. Late as it
was, he oblig’d her to sit down to a very elegant
Collation he had caused to be provided.
At first she was highly delighted with her
Reception; but Supper was no sooner over
than he began to speak his Mind more freely,
and let her know he had not taken all this Pains
but with a View of becoming the Master both of
her Person and Estate: He made this Declaration
however, in the most submissive Terms, and accompanied
with a Shew of the utmost Passion and
Adoration of her Charms; and as she had been
accustomed to hear Professions of this Nature,
she was not greatly displeased with those he utter’d,
and affected to railly what he said with the
same Gaiety she had treated her former Admirers;
but alas! She soon found he was not to be put
off in that Manner, he press’d her for an immediate
Promise of marrying him the next Morning,
told her that he was extremely serious in
the Affair, and expected she should be so too,
and that he was determined not to quit her Presence
till he had an Assurance of being her Husband.
She now began to crumble, and as she has confess’d,fess’d,
Pp4r
281
wish’d herself again under Alvario’s Roof.
—She was in the Power of a Man utterly a Stranger
to her, and who seemed resolute enough to
attempt any Thing he had a Mind to:—No
visible Way of escaping the Danger with which
her Honour was threatened, unless she comply’d
with his Desires, offered itself to her:—The more
she reflected on her Condition, the more dreadful
it appear’d; and she at last, in spite of all
the Greatness of her Spirit, burst into a Flood
of Tears.
As he did not want Wit, and exerted it all on
this Occasion, he said the most endearing Things
to her, laying the Blame of the Compulsion he was
obliged to make use of, on the Excess of his Love,
and the Apprehensions he was in, that if he let
slip this Opportunity, she would not hereafter listen
to his Vows:—He added also, that if the Place
of her Abode should be discover’d by Alvario,
the Authority of a Father might force her back
into that Confinement, from which she had, but
with the utmost Difficulty, got out of:—Whereas
when she was once a Wife, all former Duties and
Obligations would be dissolv’d, and she would be
only under the Power of a Husband, to whom
her Will should ever be a Law.
During this Discourse a strange Vicissitude
of different Passions rose in her troubled
Mind:—Sometimes softened by the flattering
Expressions of his Love and Admiration: Enflam’d
with Rage at others, when she consider’d
that
Pp4v
282
that he had the Boldness to think of forcing her
Inclinations:—The Indiscretion of trusting herself
in the Hands of a Man so wholly a Stranger, now
shewed itself to her in its true Colours; one Moment
she argued mildly with him how incompatible
the laying her under Constraint was, with the
Respect he pretended for her, the next she reproach’d
him, and testified the utmost Scorn at
his Proceeding: By turns descended to sooth and
to revile, both which were equally ineffectual; he
reply’d to every Thing she said with all the Humility
of the most beseeching and obsequious Lover,
yet the Purport of his Words convinced her the
Resolution he had taken was unalterable, and that she
had no Means of avoiding being his, and that all
in her own Choice, was to be his Mistress or his
Wife.
Great Part of the Night being now elaps’d,
and no Possibility of prevailing with him; she
at length yielded to Necessity, and consented to
marry him; on which, he left her to take what
Repose so unexpected a Change of Fortune would
permit; but that no Chance or Contrivance
might deprive him of his Hopes, obliged her to
make the Woman of the House the Partner of
her Bed.
When at Liberty to ruminate on the Accident
had befallen her, the Compulsion she was
under seem’d to her the most vexatious Part of
it:—The Person and Conversation of her intended
Bridegroom had nothing in them disagreeable
to
Qq1r
283
to her, he had the Appearance of a Man of
Fashion and had sworn a thousand Oaths that
his Birth and Fortune were such, as none of her
Kindred would have Cause to blame her Choice
of him:—He had told her his Name, which happening
to be the same of a very great Family,
(tho’, in reality, he was not at all related to them)
she imagin’d it would be no demeaning of herself
to be called by it; therefore easily flatter’d
herself that it was, as he pretended, only the Violence
of the Passion she had inspired him with,
which made him take the Methods he did for
the Gratification of it:—This Vanity contributed
greatly to her Ease, and made her, with less Reluctance,
perform the Promise he had extorted
from her.
In fine, they were married, after which he
carried her into the Country under the Pretence
of diverting her, but in reality to elude any Prosecution
which might be made against him for
stealing an Heiress!
Alavario, indeed, no sooner found the
Letter she had left for him, than he search’d for
her at every House where it was known she had
the least Acquaintance; and not being able to
hear the least Tidings of her, doubted not but
she was gone away with some Person for whom
she had a secret Affection.
Christabella, in the mean time,
grew perfectly reconcil’d to her Lot, and not in
Qqthe Qq1v 284
the least doubting but her Husband was in reality
of the Family and Fortune he had told her, was
continually importuning him to demand the
Writings of the Estate out of her Father’s
Hands; but he had too much Cunning to comply,
and seeming not to regard her Wealth since
he had got Possession of her Person, won so far
upon her as to create in her a most perfect Affection;
and it was not till after he found himself
assured that she would not join in any thing
against him, by being the Master of her Heart,
and that she was pregnant, that he brought her
to Town, and suffered their Marriage to be declared;
but it no sooner was so, than the whole
Truth of his Circumstances was also divulg’d:
—Alvario was like a Man deprived of Reason;
all her Kindred and Friends were inconsolable;
every one that wish’d her well, amazed and
shock’d, and the whole Town full of no other
Subject of Discourse.
Christabella herself at the first
Discovery of the Deception had been put upon
her, felt a Resentment, which nothing but her
own Behaviour can describe:—She threaten’d to
abandon this unworthy Husband, and leave him
to that Punishment the Law inflicts on the Crime
he had been guilty of:—She had even pack’d
up her Cloaths and Jewels for that Purpose;
yet did his Entreaties, and pretended Passion for
her, added to the Condition she was in, and the
Reflection how dreadful a Reproach it would
be to the Child she was to bring into the World,
should
Qq2r
285
should the Father of it be brought to so infamous
a Fate, prevail on her to continue with him, and
content herself with venting her Indignation in
the most bitter Terms she could invent: All
which he bore with a Shew of Patience, as he
knew it was not yet Time to exert any Authority,
but kept in Mind every reviling Word, resolving
to revenge it hereafter.
But not to spin this little Narrative to a too
tedious Length, he had Artifice, and she had
good Nature enough, to bring about an entire
Forgiveness on her Part:—She did every Thing
he requested of her:—She assured whoever
spoke to her of the Affair, that no Imposition
had been practised on her,—that she knew before-hand
the true Circumstances of the Person
who was now her Husband, and that the Love
she had for him made her overlook the Disparity
between them.—She employed a Lawyer to go
to her Father on the Account of the Estate, and
before the Affair was wholly determined, the
Death of her Sister gave her a Right to the
Whole; which Alvario, seeing there was no
Remedy, was obliged to resign.
The Possession of this Estate discovered to Christabella
how miserable she was, the seeming Tenderness
and submissive Temper of her Husband,
had made her not doubt but she always would
be the sole Mistress both of her Actions and Fortune;
but all being now compleated, and he
having nothing more to fear from her Displeasure,Qq2
sure,
Qq2v
286
he presently made her feel the Effects of
the Power he had over her, and that he had not
forgot the Disdain with which she had treated
him during the Continuance of her Rage.
A Spirit like hers was not easy to be
broke, yet did he accomplish the Task in a very
few Months:—It is now her Turn to sue, and
often sue in vain for a small Share of her own
Wealth, which he profusely lavishes Abroad
among his former Companions, leaving her at
Home to lament alone her wretched State.
Never was a greater Tyrant, he denies
her even the Privilege of visiting, or being
visited by those who would wish to continue a
Correspondence with her; as for her Father and
Kindred, not one among them would ever see
her since her Elopement and the Discovery of
her Marriage.—No Words can paint the Misery
of her Condition, and to render it worse, there is
not the least Appearance of any Relief but by
Death.
It is certain that the Fate of so disobedient a
Daughter, cannot excite much Commiseration
in the World; but it ought to be a Warning to
all Parents who wish to see their Children happy,
to study carefully their Dispositions before they
go about to treat them with ungentle Means, and
rather condescend to sooth an obstinate Temper
than compel it to a Change:—Where there is
Vanity and Self-sufficiency, it must be only
Time
Qq3r
287
Time and Reflection that can convince them
what they ought to do; and if, by laying some
Pleasures in their Way less prejudicial than those
to which they are addicted, one could divide the
Inclination so as to render the former less strong,
it might be easy, by Degrees, to bring them to
an Indifference for all.—This is a Method which
might at least be made Tryal of, and, I fancy,
would more often answer the End than fail.
If Mrs. Oldfashion would, therefore, wean
Miss Biddy from the immoderate Delight she has
taken at present in Ranelagh Gardens, and the
Company who frequent that Place, it might be
right to vary the Scene; but in my Opinion
altogether the Reverse, to change it to one
where only dismal Objects offering to the View,
should render the past more pleasing in Idea
than they were even in Enjoyment.
Did not Reasons of State, which the
Spectator must not presume to fathom, engage
us at present in a War with France, I should advise
to send a young Lady, too much bigotted
to any one Pleasure into that polite Country,
where she would find so vast a Variety, as
would give a quite different Turn to her Temper,
and make her despise all that before seem’d
so enchanting to her.
I forsee that many, on reading this Paragraph,
will be astonish’d, and cry out, that by
following this Counsel she would lose all Relishforfor
Qq3v
288
the Delights her own Country affords, only
to become more fond of those of another!—This
Objection at first may appear plausible enough,
but when considered, will be found of no Weight;
for besides the Remembrance of those dear
Friends she has left behind, there is something of
a natural Partiality in us all, to the Place which
gave us Birth, which would make her, in a short
Time, wish to return; so that of Consequence,
she would be much sooner cured of this immoderate
Love of Pleasure, than by enjoying it
in a Place where nothing is absent to her
Wishes.
There are also two Reasons which render the
indulging one’s self in all, or any particular Kind
of Diversion less prejudicial in France than it
frequently proves in England:—The First, because
whatever Time is spent in them is so far
from being wholly lost, that it is rather an Immprovement,
than a Dimunition of the Education
we have before receiv’d, as every Body must allow
that knows any Thing of the Customs of that
Nation:—The Arrival of a foreign Lady is no
sooner known than she is invited to partake of all
their Entertainments:—She immediately enters
into Balls, Assemblies, Masquerades, and a continual
Round of Pleasure in the Palaces of
Princes, and Houses of Persons of the first Quality,
where she is treated with the utmost Elegance
and Delicacy, and hears nothing of those Impertinences
and loose Ribaldry, she is liable to be
per-
Qq4r
289
persecuted with, in those mix’d Companies at our
mercenary Places of Resort; where all, without
Distinction, are admitted for their Money.—A
Woman of Honour ought to tremble to think
what Creatures may join in Conversation with
her in some of our public Rendezvouz, who
will not fail afterwards to boast of an Acquaintance
with her, and take notice of her as such, if
they happen to see her in any other Place.—
Few of our English Beaus have the Discretion a
French Gentleman had, who being in the Gallery
at an Opera in Paris, and sitting near a fine Lady,
who, by being dress’d, as he thought, a little too
gay for that Part of the House, he took for a
Fille de joy, and accosted with all the Freedoms
used to Women of that Character:—She gave
herself no Pains to undeceive him, but evaded suffering
him to attend her home, as he expected
to have done: Some Days after happening to
see her going into Court, attended by a great
Number of Pages and Footmen, he ask’d a Person
who stood near, who that Lady was, and was
answer’d, Madame de Charleroy one of the Princesses
of the Blood. Ashamed of his former
Behaviour to her he was sculking away as fast as
he could, but her penetrating Eyes immediately
discover’d her would-have-been Gallant, and
making him be call’d back:—“What, Monsieur,”
said she, ironically, “is the Lady you entertain’d
with so much Freedom at the Opera a few
Nights since, not worth a single Salute?”—“O
Madam,” returned he, with an admirable Presence
of
Qq4v
290
of Mind, “in
A By-Word they have
in Paris for the Galleries, as
we say, “Among the Gods”.
Paradise
we were on an Equality;
but now I know the Respect due to Madame de
Charleroy.” On which she laugh’d, and own’d
the Blame was wholly her own, for indulging
a Frolick, which carried her to a Place where she
could so little be expected to be found.
Had this Transaction happened at any of
our public Diversions, it is possible the Lady
need not have been at the Trouble to have the
Gentleman call’d back; he would have made
her a low Bow to shew his Breeding, and never
rested till he had gone through all the Coffee-
Houses in Town, and entertain’d the Company
with his Intimacy with a certain great Lady,
whom, if he did not directly name, he would
take Care to describe in such a manner as every
one should know.
I appeal to our Ladies themselves, if
they have not sometimes been put to the Blush,
by being claim’d as Acquaintance by Persons of
both Sexes who they have happened to join with
in those promiscuous Assemblies; and by whom
it is unbecoming of their Characters even to be
mention’d.
The other Reason I promis’d to give why
the partaking in all Kinds of Diversions in France
is
Rr1r
291
is not attended with the same ill Consequences as
in England, is this.—The innocent Freedoms
allowed in our Sex, give no Encouragement to
those of the other to expect such as are not so;
it being, without all Question, a Place of the
greatest Gaiety, least Scandal, and least room for
it, of any in the World:—The Gentlemen there
address, present, and treat, with no other View
than to shew their own Gallantry; and the Ladies
receive all the Marks of Respect that can be
paid them, as the Privilege of their Sex, and
not as Proofs of any particular Attachment.
I am sorry to say that in England, Ladies
even of the first Quality are treated with very
great Indifference, except by those Men who
have a Design upon them; and as for Women
of inferior Condition, tho’ possess’d of the most
extraordinary Talents of Mind or Body, they
may shew themselves, as much as they please, in
all public Places, without being able to make
themselves be taken notice of, if they allow no
Hope of one Day purchasing Distinction at too
dear a Rate.
On the whole, therefore, as Vanity, and the
Desire of Admiration, are the chief Motives
which induce our very young Ladies to these
continual Rambles, France is the only Place
where they many find their Inclinations gratified
to its full Extent, without Danger to their Virtue,
or Prejudice to their Reputation.
But as the Enmity at present between the
two Nations, renders such an Excursion impracticable,
my Correspondent might send Miss Biddy,
under the Care of some Relation, or other prudent
Person, if her Affairs permit her not to go
herself, to Bath, Tunbridge, or Scarborough; in
fine, to any Place where she might be entertain’d
with something, that should render her forgetful
of what she now so much delights in.
It would be extremely fortunate for her, if,
while her Passion for the Pleasures of Ranelagh
are in their Zenith, one of her Kindred or Intimates
should happen to marry, and go down into
the Country to celebrate their Nuptials:—To accompany
the new-join’d happy Pair, and be
Witness of the rural Sports, invented for their
Welcome, by the innocent Country People, would
perhaps be a Scene too novel not to have some
Charms for her:—The Woods, the Fields, the
Groves, the sweetly purling Streams, the Horn,
the Halloo of the Huntsmen, and the chearful
ruddy Countenance of those that pursue the
Chace, afford also a pleasing Variety of Amusement.
By Ways like these, I fancy she might be
cheated, as it were, into a Taste more suited to
make her happy, and brought to a reasonable
Way of Thinking, without seeming to endeavour
it.
This is indeed a Crisis which calls for the
utmost
Rr2r
293
utmost Precaution in a Parent: I am told by
Persons, who are always consulted on every Occasion
that relates to Pleasure, that a Subscription
is intended, some say actually on Foot, for
Ridottos and Masquerades at Ranelagh next
Winter; and if so, our young Ladies will probably
live there all Night as well as all Day:—
Whether Mr. Heidegger will have Interest
enough to prevent this Invasion of his Province,
I know not; but if it should go on, one may
venture to pronounce, without being any great
Conjurer, that those nocturnal Rambles will be
found of more dangerous Consequence at
Chelsea, than they have proved at the Hay-
Market.
I communicated this Piece of Intelligence
to a young Lady, who at present passes
the greatest Part of her Time at Ranelagh, and
never in my Life did I see a Creature so transported:
—Her Eyes sparkled, her Lips quivered, all
her Frame was in Agitation, through Eagerness to
know something farther of this important Affair;
and when I mention’d the Apprehensions I had,
that if such a Design should take Place, it might
be prejudicial to the Health of those, who should
venture themselves, in the Damps of Winter
Nights, in a Place so near the Water: “O, Madam,”
cry’d she, “one cannot catch Cold at Ranelagh:”
—I could not forbear, after this, giving
her some broad Hints of other Inconveniences,
which might probably attend being so far from
Home, at Hours that might encourage Attempts,
Rr2
no
Rr2v
294
no way agreeable to the Modesty of our Sex;
on which she only said, “Lord, Madam, how you
talk!”—And all my Admonitions had no other
Effect than to make her shorten her Visit; no
doubt, to impart the Discourse we had together
to some of her Acquaintance, and to ridicule my
want of Taste.
She has one Motive, as I have been told by
the Men, which, notwithstanding, she would be
very unwilling to acknowledge, for her prefering
Masquerades to all other public Diversions;
which is, that she never had a handsome Thing
said to her out of a Vizard:—Nature, ’tis certain,
has not been over curious in the Formation
of her Features, and that cruel Enemy to Beauty,
the Small-Pox, has rendered them yet less delicate;
but with the Help of new Stays once a
Month, and strait Lacing, she has a tolerable
Shape; but then her Neck suffers for it, and
confesses, in Scarlet Blushes, the Constraint put
upon her Waste:—This Misfortune, however,
she conceals under a Handkerchief or Pelerine,
and high Tucker, and never trips it in the
Walks without some Share of Admiration from
those who follow and are not nimble enough to
overtake her.
A Masquerade may, therefore, well be
the Delight of her Heart, where the advantageous
Part of her only is revealed; yet, tho’ she
cannot be insensible of what is amiable in herself,
and what the contrary, as she looks so often
in
Rr3r
295
in her Glass, she was weak enough last Winter to
lay herself open to a Rebuff at the Masquerade,
which occasion’d a good deal of Raillery among
those who heard of it.
To display all her Perfections in the best
Light she could, she assumed the Habit of a
Diana, a Green Jacket, fring’d with Silver,
made so strait, that, as I heard, her Chamber-Maid
sprained both her Thumbs with buckling
it on, very much added to her natural Slenderness:
—A Silver Crescent glitter’d on her Head,
which had not other Covering than her Hair, of
which indeed she has a great deal, and well coloured,
braided with Rows of Pearl and Flowers
interspersed; the Vizard on, it must be own’d she
made a very compleat Figure, and attracted the
Eyes of a good Part of the Assembly who were
there that Night.
But that which flattered her Ambition most
was that the great Imperio took notice of her,
and imagining that a real Venus might be hid
under the fictitious Diana, order’d a Nobleman
who stood near him to go to her, and prevail
with her to come to the Beaufet and unmask. —
He, who was not unaccustomed to such Employments,
readily flew to execute his Commission,
and after having brought her to the highest pitch
of Vanity by the most extravagant Compliments,
to crown all, let her know who it was that sent
him, and on what Errand: — Charm’d as she was
with the Praises he gave her, it was some Time
before
Rr3v
296
before she yielded to do as he desired; but at last,
all her Resolution was subdued by the Reflection
that she ought not to refuse any Thing to
Imperio, and she suffered herself to be conducted
by him to the Beaufet, near which Imperio
stood, and presented her with a Glass of
Wine with his own Hand, accompanied with
many Compliments; both which she received
with a low Obeysance, and at the same time
pluck’d off her Mask.
But fatal was this Complaisance to all her
Hopes:—Imperio started back, and above the Necessity
of concealing the Disappointment of his
Expectations:—“’Twill not do, my Lord,” said he
to the Nobleman, “’Twill not do, and I am sorry
I gave you so much Trouble.”
Several of the Company, whom this Adventure
had drawn to that Part of the Room, saw
her Face before she could be quick enough to replace
her Mask; and a much greater Number
heard the Words Imperio spoke, as he turn’d
from her, so that the whole Time she stayed afterwards
she was saluted with nothing but “’Twill
not do”, and a loud Laugh.
Had she been Mistress of Resolution enough
to have resisted the Importunities of the Emissary
Lord, and the Commands of Imperio, she would
doubtless have heard many Praises of the charming
Diana repeated afterwards in Company; whereas
now the Mystery was revealed, and the real
Diana
Rr4r
297
Diana known, her greatest Intimates could not
forbear laughing at the Mortification she had
receiv’d; and on any little Dispute with any of
them, the Way they took to be reveng’d was to
cry, “’Twill not do.”
Much more lovely Women than the Person
I have been speaking of, have sometimes met
with little Indignities and Slights, which their
Pride could ill sustain; and, indeed, how should
it be otherwise, the Men are so censorious, that
they look on all those of our Sex, who appear too
much at these public Places, as setting themselves
up for Sale, and, therefore, taking the Privilege of
Buyers, measure us with their Eyes from Head
to Foot; and as the most perfect Beauty may
not have Charms for all who gaze upon her in
this scrutinous Manner, few there are, if any, who
have not found some who will pass by her with
a contemptuous Toss, no less significant than the
most rude Words could be.
O Wherefore then will not Women endeavour
to attain those Talents which are sure of
commanding Respect!—No Form so faultless,
but the enquiring Eyes of wanton and ungenerous
Men may find a Blemish in. But she who
has not the least Pretence to Beauty, has it in her
Power, would she but once be prevail’d upon to
exert it, to awe the boldest, or most affectedly
nice Libertine into Submissions, and force him to
confess her worthy of a serious Attachment:—
If even by Indigence of Circumstances, or the
unjust
Rr4v
298
unjust Parsimony some Parents are guilty of, she
is denied the Means of cultivating her Genius,
and making herself Mistress of those expensive
Accomplishments, which might render her, what
we call, a shining Figure in the World, Innocence
and Modesty are still her own, they were
born with her, they will cost nothing to preserve,
and, without the Aid of any other Charm, will
be a sure Defence from all Insults.
Modesty is the Characteristick of our Sex;
it is indeed the Mother of all those Graces for
which we can merit either Love or Esteem:—
Sweetness of Behaviour, Meekness, Courtesy,
Charity in judging others, and avoiding all that
will not stand the Test of Examination in ourselves,
flow from it:—It is the Fountain Head,
as well as the Guardian of our Chastity and Honour,
and when it is once thrown off, every other
Virtue grows weak, and by Degrees, is in Danger
of being wholly lost:—She who is possess’d
of it can be guilty of no Crime, but she who forfeits
it is liable to fall into all.
How far it is consistent with that decent
Reserve, or even that Softness so becoming in
Womankind, I leave any one to judge who
has been Witness in what Manner some Ladies
come into public Assemblies:—They do not
walk but straddle; and sometimes run with a Kind
of a Frisk and Jump;—throw their enormous
Hoops almost in the Faces of those who pass by
them;—stretch out their Necks, and roll their Eyes
from
Sſ1r
299
from Side to Side, impatient to take the whole
Company at one View; and if they happen to
see any one dress’d less exactly, according to the
Mode, than themselves, presently cry out,—
“Antiquity to Perfection!—A Picture of the last
Age”!—Then burst into a Laugh, loud enough
to be heard at two or three Furlongs distant:—
Happy if they can put the unfortunate Object of
their Ridicule out of Countenance.—Can such a
Behaviour pass upon the World for Modesty,
Good-Manners, or Good-Nature?
I do not pretend to say that all the Ladies who
give themselves an Air of Boldness, meerly because
it is the Fashion, are guilty of any Thing
which may arraign their Chastity: Many may be
innocent in Fact who are not so in Shew; but are
they not then greatly cruel to themselves to assume
the Appearance of Vices they are free from!
—Some are placed so high as to have their
Actions above the Reach of Scandal; and others,
by their avowed Manner of Life, render themselves
below it; but it is to those I speak who
have Reputations to lose, and who are not altogether
so independent, as not to have it their Interest
to be thought well of by the World.
Far be it from me to debar my Sex from going
to those public Diversions, which, at present,
make so much Noise in Town:—None of them
but may be enjoyed without Prejudice, provided
they are frequented in a reasonable Manner, and
behaved at with Decency:—It is the immoderate
Ss
Use
Sſ1v
300
Use, or rather the Abuse of any Thing, which
renders the partaking it a Fault:—What is more
agreeable than Freedom in Conversation, yet
when it extends to Levity and Wantonness, what
more contemptible and odious!—Some Pleasure
is doubtless necessary to the Human System;
taken in Moderation it envigorates both Mind
and Body, but indulg’d to Excess is equally pernicious:
—In fine, it ought never to break in upon
those Hours which, with greater Propriety, might
be devoted to Business in Persons of Maturity,
and to Improvement in the younger Sort.
Time, always precious, can never be more so
than in our early Years:—The first Ideas make
the strongest and most lasting Impression:—
While the Genius is free, and unclogg’d with any
of the Cares of Life, and the Soul acts through
the Organs of the Body, uninterrupted with any
Passions, Diseases, or Disasters, then it is that we
should endeavour to lay in a Stock of Knowledge
for our whole Lives:—To acquire those
Accomplishments which alone deserve, and will
certainly attract Respect, and to establish solid
Principles of Virtue, which hereafter growing up
into Practice, will conduce to the Happiness
of all about us, as well as of ourselves.
This Crisis, if once neglected, can never be
retrieved, and will sooner or later be attended
with severe Repentance:—How melancholly
a Thing must it be for a Lady to hear others,
who have better husbanded the inestimable Moments,ments,
Sſ2r
301
extoll’d for Perfections she is conscious
she might have excell’d in, had she not rashly,
and inadvertently let slip the golden Opportunity!
Nor are the Hours employed in Pleasure
all that are lost by it, especially when it happens
to be of that Sort which takes us much out of our
own Houses:—The Idea of it is apt to render us
indolent in our Affairs, even the little Time we
are at Home;—where the Heart is the Thoughts
will continually be when the Body is absent;—
the darling Topic engrosses too much of the
Mind, and occasions an Inattention to every
Thing but itself: It is not, therefore, greatly to
be wondered at, that young Ladies, who cannot
be expected to have that Solidity which Experience
only teaches, should seem so careless of
improving Time, when we see very many of
those who have been married Years, neglect their
Husbands, Children, and Families, to run galloping
after every new Entertainment that is exhibited.
But, as there is great room to fear the present
Age is too far lost in Luxury and Indolence
to listen to any Remonstrance, I would fain perswade
the very young Ladies to act so as to render
the next more promising.
As Marriage is a Thing which they will one Day
think of, and a good Husband is both a natural
and laudable Wish, who would not endeavour
Ss2
to
Sſ2v
302
to render herself deserving the lasting Affection
of a Man of Sense:—Such a one who, as Mr.
Rowe elegantly expresses it, will be always
“Pleas’d to be happy, as she’s pleas’d to bless, And conscious of her Worth, can never love her
less.”
So many young Charmers are continually
springing up, and the Men grow so excessively
delicate in their Taste, that Beauty, in their Eyes,
seems to have lost all its Bloom at Sixteen or
Seventeen; and how great a Stab must it be to
the Vanity of a Woman, who, at Five and
Twenty, finds herself either not married at all,
or to a Husband who regards her no otherwise
than as a withered Rose; for so it will ever
be, whatever the Ladies may flatter themselves
with, where there is no Tye more strong, than
meerly personal Perfection, to bind the naturally
roving and inconstant Heart:—Convinced by
sad Experience of this Truth, in vain she looks
back upon her mispent Days;—in vain, with
Heart-felt Tears, regrets the Time she has lavished
in Trifles unworthy of her;—in vain essays
to attone for past Follies by a quite contrary
Behaviour;—all she can do is now too late;—
with her, alas! the Sun of Hope, of Admiration,
of Flattery and Pleasure, is set forever, and the
dark Gloom of cold Neglect and loath’d Obscurity,
envelopes all her future Life.
Amasina had a Form so every way exact
that
Sſ3r
303
that Envy itself could find nothing to object
against it:—All other Beauties lost their Charms
when she appear’d, and seemed but as Stars in
the Presence of the Sun:—She was what the Song
describes,
“Fairest among the Fair.”
Her high Birth, and the Accomplishments
she was Mistress of, heighten’d the Graces of her
Person, and scarce any Age ever produced an
Object of more universal Adoration. But of all
the Addresses made to her, those of Palamon were
the most countenanc’d by her noble Parents, and
agreeable to herself:—His Virtue, good Sense,
and Breeding, made him respected by them, as
the Gracefulness of his Person gave him the Advantage
in her Eyes, above all others who pretended
to her, tho’ some there were whose Estates
were far superior, and whose Declarations of Love
were also accompanied with a greater Shew of
Vehemence.
Palamon, ’tis certain, was a Lover of
that Sort which all Women, who judge as they
ought to do, would approve:—His Professions
were accompanied with no Adulations, no Extravagancies;
—he told her he wish’d nothing so
much as to live with her, but never said he would
die for her:—His Passion was perfectly sincere
and tender, but was far from either Jealousy or
Impetuousity:—He could know his Rivals without
challenging them to fight, and could bear
the
Sſ3v
304
the little Slights she sometimes affected to treat
him with, and not immediately swear he would
throw himself upon his Sword.
Amasina, too conscious of her Charms,
was sometimes very uneasy that she could render
him no more so; and imagining she had begun
to place her Affections on a Man, who had not
that Deference for her which she merited, made
use of her utmost Efforts to withdraw it:—To
this End she indulg’d her natural Propensity to
Gaiety, in going to all public Places, listen’d to
the Vows of every one who presum’d to make
them; and in fine, became a perfect Coquet:
This Method seem’d to her the only one to render
him more assiduous, and at the same time to
regain that Liberty for her own Heart, which she
found the Inclination she had to him above all
other Men, was beginning to enthral.—“All I desire
in the World,” said she one Day to a Person,
who afterwards repeated it to me, “is to see the insensible
Palamon, dying with Despair at my Feet;
and that I may, from my very Heart, despise and
hate him.”
How successful soever this way of Proceeding
may sometimes have been found; it was far from
answering the End Amasina proposed by it; and
instead of rendering Palamon more submissive
than he had been, made her appear to him every
way less worthy of Respect.
As he truly loved her, and look’d on her as a
Woman
Sſ4r
305
Woman who was shortly to be his Wife, all the
little Levities of her Behaviour seem’d to him as
so many Wounds to his own Honour; and he
could not, therefore, forbear representing to her
how unworthy of them both it was, that she
should be so frequently seen at Places, and with
Company, which, he told her, he was sure she
must be sensible herself, gave occasion of Censure
to malicious Tongues.
She affected to resent the Liberty he took,
but was in her Heart pleas’d, to find he was piqu’d
at what she did, because she took it as a Proof of
his Love, as indeed it was; but then she too much
depended on the Force of that Love, and flatter’d
herself with a Belief, that it at last would humble
him into that tame enduring Adorer she wish’d:
—To this End, therefore, she studied eternally
how to give him fresh Matter of Disquiet:—She
contrived to be always Abroad at those Hours
when she expected him to visit her;—she past
her whole Days in going from one public Place
to another;—would often leave Word at home,
that if he desir’d to see her, he might come to
Lady Diamond’s, Miss Toywel’s, or some other of her Female
Acquaintance whose Conduct she knew he
the most disapproved of any she had:—She suffered
Beau Trifle, a Creature whose Conversation
was shunn’d by every Woman of Prudence, to
romp with her before his Face; and in fine,
did even a Violence to her own Inclinations as well
as to her Reputation, only to make Trial how far
the
Sſ4v
306
the Love Palamon had for her would compel
him to bear.
Poor unthinking Lady! little did she foresee
the Consequences of this Behaviour; and being
guilty of no real Crime, was too neglectful what
the Appearance of it would in Time subject her
to:—Her Mother though, a Woman of Gaiety
herself, was vex’d to find her Daughter give into
such Excesses, as all her Friends and Kindred
highly blamed her, for permitting, and did all in
her Power to prevail on her to be at least more
cautious to prevent Scandal; but Amasina contented
herself with listening to her Reproofs
without being at all amended by them; and
thinking she was the best Judge of her own Actions,
persisted as she had begun, till by long assuming
a Boldness which at first was far from being
natural to her, she at last really lost all that
Simplicity and sweet Timidity so becoming in a
Virgin State: Fiercer Fires now sparkled in her
Eyes;—her Voice became more shrill;—she
talk’d incessantly;—she laugh’d aloud;—she
blush’d not at hearing a loose Song, nor started
at Freedoms she would once have thought a Violation
of Decency and Good-Manners.
Palamon was both surprized and griev’d
to find this Change in a Person whom he loved
with the utmost Tenderness, and had flatter’d
himself with being one Day happy with:—He
entreated her with all the moving Eloquence of
an honourable Affection, that for her own Sake
if
Tt1r
307
if not for his, she would reflect on her present
Conduct, and return once more to her amiable
former self:—He represented to her how unworthy
of her Conversation some of those were
who now were honour’d with it:—The little solid
Happiness was to be found in those noisy and tumultuous
Pleasures, to which she had, of late, too
much devoted her Time; and touch’d, tho’ with
all the Gentleness he could, on the Censures she
incurr’d, and the Dangers she was liable to fall
into, by thus indiscriminately suffering herself to
be led into all Sorts of Company, and even into
Places resorted to by the most irregular of both
Sexes.
These Remonstrances she sometimes affected
to ridicule, and at others to resent; not but she
had too much Sense not to allow the Justice of
them: But as her whole Aim in acting in the
Manner she did, was to bring him to that Temper
of Mind as to subject his very Reason to her
Will, and to think every thing justifiable she
did, she resolved to make no Alteration in her
Conduct, till he should say with the Lover in
one of Mrs. Centlivre’s Comedies,
“No Follies fatal to the Fair can prove, All Things are Beauties, in the Nymph we love.”
Some Men, ’tis certain, have behaved with
that slavish Dependance before Marriage, who
afterwards have become very Tyrants, and made
Tt
their
Tt1v
308
their Wives dearly pay for all the Submissions
they exacted from them while they were Mistresses.
Palamon, however, was of quite contrary
Disposition:—He did not desire to marry
Amasina but with a View of living with her in
that happy Equality which was doubtless intended
by the Institution; and, tho’ nothing could be
more sincere and ardent than the Passion he had
for her, yet he could neither think of making her
his Wife while she continued in this inordinate
Love of unbecoming Pleasures, nor of exerting
the Power of a Husband in order to reclaim
her:—The one he knew was inconsistent with
his Honour, the other with his Peace of
Mind, both which were extremely dear to him;
and though he, on many Occasions, had room
to believe he was not indifferent to her, yet as
he found the Regard she had for him was not of
Force enough to restrain her from being guilty of
any one Thing he had testified his Disapprobation
of, he resolv’d rather to break off with her
entirely, and suffer all the Pangs such a Parting
must inflict, than subject himself to others of a
yet more alarming Kind, and which might probably
be as lasting as his Life.
With what an Infinity of Difficulty he
brought himself to determine in this Fashion,
none but those possess’d of an equal Share of Affection
can possibly conceive; so I shall only say
that it was such, as he stood in need of all his Fortitudetitude
Tt2r
309
and good Understanding to surmount.—
I have been told by one who knew him well, and
was, indeed, the Confident of his most secret
Thoughts, that he has seen him in Agonies such as
he often fear’d would have been mortal, and
which he imagin’d, ’till he was convinced to the
contrary, would have got the better of all his
Resolution:—So hard it is to wean the Heart
from an Object it has been long accustomed to
love, and which has some Merits to attone for
its Defects.
Had Amasina seen him in these Conflicts,
’tis probable her Good-nature would have been
too strong for her Vanity, and she would have
abated some Part of those Submissions she expected
from him, in Consideration of the Rack
he sustained, and thought that that alone was sufficient
to prove the Height of Passion she wish’d
to inspire in the Man on whom she intended to
bestow herself.
But it was not her good Fortune to be informed
of any Part of what he suffer’d:—He reveal’d
himself to none that would betray it to her,
and the Greatness of his Spirit would not permit
him to behave in her Presence, so as to enable her
to penetrate into his Soul, so that she knew no
more than that he had the Presumption to attempt
bringing her over to his way of Thinking,
and obliging her to live according to his
Rules, and for that very Reason thought she
should be guilty of an Injustice to herself not to
Tt2
shew
Tt2v
310
shew him the Vanity of such an Essay, and that
she knew he ought rather to be pleased
with every Thing she did, meerly because she
did it.
This kind of Struggle between them, and
that Palamon had with himself, continued for
some Time; but at last his Love, insulted by additional
Provocations, yielded to his Reason, and
all the Spells her inchanting Beauty had laid on
him, lost their Power at once:—He sat down,
and in the Presence of that Friend, who was the
sole Repository of his Secrets, wrote to her in the
following Terms:
as to the most sincere Passion ever Heart
has possess’d of, you prefer those trifling Diversions,
unworthy to be call’d Pleasures, and the
Gallantries of Men whom, I have still too good
an Opinion of you, not to assure myself, you in
reality despise, to your own Reputation and my
eternal Peace; you ought not, nor I flatter myself
will, accuse me of Inconstancy, if I no longer
submit to mingle with the Herd, whose
Addresses you have, of late, not only permitted
but encouraged; nor can I think of passing my
whole Life with a Lady, who seems determin’d
to devote all hers in Scenes no way suited to
render the Marriage State agreeable:—My Entreaties,
my Remonstrances, my Disquiets, my ‘very Tt3r 311
very Tears, have not only been ineffectual to prevail
on you to make the least Alteration in your
Conduct, but have serv’d as Matter of Ridicule
and Derision among your more gay Acquaintance:
You shall, therefore, nor more be persecuted
with them, and I now take my everlasting Leave,
which I had done in Person, having often been
to wait on you for that Purpose, but heard you
were in Places, where I thought it inconsistent
with that Character I would always endeavour
to preserve, to go seek you in.—With what
Difficulty I brought myself to this Resolution
I need not tell you, who are enough sensible of
the Force your Charms have had upon me; but
I am the more consoled, as it cannot but be
agreeable to you, since you have taken so much
Pains to enable me to accomplish so painful a
Task, and to convince me it is the only Thing
can be acceptable to you from The Unfortunate Palamon. P.S. I cannot restrain my Pen from bidding
you once more Farewel, and wishing you
may find in some more happy Man, those Merits
which may prevail on you to render him
compleatly blest, by resuming those Perfections,
which perhaps your Dislike of me made you,
but for a Time, suspend.”
Amasina was at a Masquerade when this
Letter arrived, so that it came not to her Hands
till next Morning at her Return:—A bitter Sequelquel
Tt3v
312
of the last Night’s Pleasure!—Amazement
and Rage at first took up all her Thoughts, and
left no room for Admittance to the softer Passions:
—She knew not she either loved Palamon, or was
grieved at being forsaken by him; but a few Moments
after convinced her she did both: She
went not now to Bed as was her Custom after
coming from the Haymarket:—No Repose remained,
for her Heart or Eyes:—By turns she
wept and raved:—Upbraided the Inconstancy
of Palamon, and her own Want of Charms:—
Curs’d the Haughtiness of his Spirit, and her
Inability of bending it, and laid the Blame of her
Misfortune on every Thing, but that which
alone was the Occasion, her own ill Conduct.
She was in Agitations, such as was very
near throwing her into Fits, when Armico her
Brother happened to come into her Chamber, and
asking the Meaning of that Disorder, which was
visible in all her Air and Countenance; “Palamon,”
cry’d she, at the same Time bursting into a Flood
of Tears, “has used me ill”.
“How,” cry’d the impatient Armico, who was a
Kind of a Chamont, and had no less Affection for
his Sister than the Poet has bestowed on that
young Warrior, “Quick,—let me know in what,
that I may fly to revenge your Cause.”
“Read there,” reply’d she, pointing to the
Letter which lay open on the Table:—“He has
the Impudence to renounce his Vows, to abandon
me,
Tt4r
313
me, and then lay the Blame of his Falshood on my
innocent Diversions.”
Armico took Fire immediately, and without
giving himself the Trouble of examining any
farther than five or six Lines, swore that Palamon
was a Villian, and that he would not suffer the Honour
of his Family to be abused; and a thousand
such like Speeches, which rash young Men are apt
to make on Causes of this Nature, however
groundless or imaginary.—Pursuing the Dictates
of his Rage, however, and without giving himself
any Time for Reflection, he flew out of the
Room, and sent a Challenge to Palamon, requiring
him to meet him, at a Place he mentioned,
and was proper enough for the Purpose, with
Sword and Pistol, to answer the Indignity he had
offered to their Family, in the Person of Amasina.
This he sent by his Valet de Chambre,
whom he charg’d to bring back an Answer; but
he soon return’d, letting him know it was not in
his Power to obey him, Palamon having left
London the Evening before, in order to retire to
his Country Seat.
Armico at first was enrag’d at the Disappointment
of that Revenge he imagined himself
sure of taking on Palamon; but his Passion soon
after growing more cool, he did not think fit to
follow him; especially as his Father, being informed
the same Day of all that had happened,
absolutely forbad him to make any Noise of the
Affair,
Tt4v
314
Affair, and seem’d to acknowledge, that Gentleman
had behaved no otherwise than as a reasonable
Man, and that Amasina, if she look’d on
the Loss of him as a Misfortune, had nobody
in reality to accuse but herself.
Palamon, in fact, had no sooner dispatch’d
that Letter to Amasina than he wish’d it
back:—A Flood of Tenderness return’d upon
his Heart, and made her appear less faulty than
he before had thought her:–He had accused himself
of having taken his Farewel in too harsh
and unbecoming Terms, and wished he had at
least done it with more Softness; but on his
Servant’s Return, and informing him she was
gone to the Masquerade, he grew more satisfied
with what he had done; and convinced it was
right to part with a Woman, whom there was
not the least Appearance of ever being happy
with; to prevent the Interposition of Friends,
and put it out of his own Power to recede from
what he had wrote, Absence seem’d to him the
only sure way: Therefore, without any longer delay
than the Time his Horses were putting to the
Chariot, quitted the Town directly, taking with
him that above-mentioned Friend, whose Advice
and Company he knew would strengthen
him in his Resolution, and console him in the
Pains he endured while tearing the once precious
Image of Amasina from his Heart.
To be told of his Departure inflicted on that
unhappy Lady, Agonies more cruel than all his
Letter
Uu1r
315
Letter had done:—She now was assured he was
in earnest;—that he was inevitably lost, and by
the Violence of her Grief, knew the Violence
of the Love that had occassion’d it:—All the
Pride, the vain Desire of conquering his Reason
and rendering it subservient to her Will, which
had prompted her to act as she did, was now no
more:—Gladly would she have yielded to relinquish
every Joy for that of retrieving his Affections;
and, perhaps, even descended to confess
how far she had been to blame, had he been
present to desire it of her; but he was at too
great Distance, and to write she thought would
be demeaning herself too much, and might
make him rather despise than love her.
All he so long, and with so much Ardency,
in vain attempted to bring to pass, while he was
present and continued to adore her, was however
effected by his forsaking her.—What was deny’d
to Love, Despair enforced! She look’d back
with Wonder and Detestation on those Irregularities
which had deprived her of him; and it became
as great a Prodigy now to see her in any
public Place of Diversion, as it had lately been to
find her absent:—She has, ever since his breaking
with her, been that reserv’d, that prudent Amasina
he had so much wish’d to find her, and
which would have made him the happiest of
Mankind; but it is now too late to be any other
than a Matter of Indifference to him, and is accompanied
with a Misfortune to herself, which
is, that the Remembrance of his Passion, and the
ill
Uu
Uu1v
316
ill Return she made, will not permit her to entertain
the least Regard for any other Man, tho’
still address’d by the noblest Youths of Briton.
Palamon had not been many Months
in the Country, before he became acquainted
with a young Lady, who, tho’ not altogether so
resplendent a Beauty as Amasina, wanted not
Charms to render any Man forgetful of a Mistress,
by whom he thought himself ill treated; and had
besides all those Perfections of the Mind, which
Palamon set so high a Value on:—In fine, he made
his Addresses to her, was receiv’d by her Relations
with the highest Approbation, and by herself
with a modest Kindness:—The Courtship
lasted no longer than Decency required:—The
equally desired Ceremony compleated both their
Wishes, and they continue mutual Patterns of
conjugal Affection; while poor Amasina suffers
her Bloom to wither in secret Repinings and unavailing
Repentance, her Affliction heavier to
be borne by the Endeavours she makes to conceal
it.
By this Example young Ladies ought to be
warned how dangerous it is to sport with the
Affection of a Man of Sense:—A Fop, a Fool,
who has no Sensibility of what is owing to the
Woman he addresses, or to himself, may think
the little Artifices which some make Use of in
order to enflame their Lovers, as a pretty Amusement,
and be delighted with those Jealousies
which neither give him real Pangs, nor the Ecclaircisementclair-
Uu2r
317
of any real Pleasure; but the Man
who loves sincerely, and sees thro’ such idle Stratagems,
cannot but resent, and at last despise
them.
Too many I fear are in Amasina’s Case, and
for the Gratification of a Whim of a Moment’s
Duration, have sacrificed what would have made
the Happiness of their whole Lives.—According
to that great Discerner of Nature, the immortal
Shakespear, nothing is so much desired
by Women as to have their own Will; but as it
is impossible for any one, of what Station soever,
to enjoy it in every thing, we ought to consider
and well weigh in what we can, with the least
Mortification to ourselves, endure to be debarr’d
from it, and not hazard the highest Wish our
Souls can form to the Attainment of the
meanest:—But what Sir John Suckling wrote
extempore on the Sight of two Lovers quarrelling
about a Trifle, may very well be apply’d to
a Number of our present pretended Devotees to
Cupid, of both Sexes.
“Lovers, like little Girls and Boys, Cry for Hearts, as they for Toys; Which when once gain’d in childish Play, They wantonly do throw away.”
After all, no young Lady, if she thinks
at all, can think the indulging herself too much
in the modish Diversions of the Age will ever be
agreeable to any Man, whose good Opinion it is
Uu2
worth
Uu2v
318
worth her while either to inspire or preserve: Or
can she answer it to her Reason that she takes
more Pains to engage the idle Flatteries of a few
unmeaning Coxcombs, than the solid Praises of
Persons of Virtue and good Sense!
But I am sensible all this is talking to the
Wind:—Musick, Dancing, Love and Gallantry,
are favourite Amusements with the Young and
Gay:—They will pursue them wherever they
are to be found.—It is, therefore, a great Pity,
methinks, that People of Fashion have not frequent
Entertainments of this Nature at their own
Houses; where only select Companies being admitted,
all the Dangers, the Indecencies, the Mischiefs
which attend rambling to public Assemblies
would be avoided:—The Gentlemen, knowing
who they were among, would treat the Ladies
with the Respect due to them, and exert all their
Wit and Address to render themselves agreeable:
—The Ladies might be as pleasant as they
pleas’d; all innocent Freedoms are allowable with
Men of Honour and good Sense;――No Misconstructions
are made either thro’ Ignorance or
Ill-Nature on what passes in Conversation;—
all is free and easy, and the present Satisfaction is
not hereafter embitter’d with any Remorse or
Anxiety.
In fine, my Spectatorial Capacity will permit
me to approve of no other Entertainments which
are paid for, and at which all People, without
Distinction, have an equal Privilege for their
Money,
Uu3r
319
Money, than those which are exhibited on the
Theatres; for there, tho’ ’tis possible the most
abandon’d Prostitute may thrust herself into the
same Box with the first Dutchess, and even have
the Arrogance to lay hold of that Opportunity of
speaking to her, yet such Instances very rarely, if
ever, happen; not because such Wretches want either
Impudence or Vanity enough to mix, as much
as they can, with the great and virtuous Part of
their Sex in these as well as in any other public
Place, but because they know it is not their Interest
to do it.—The Design they have in coming there
would be totally overthrown by such a Behaviour;
since the most profess’d and avowed Libertine
would be ashamed and afraid to accost them
in the Sight or Hearing of those noble Personages,
or even any Lady of Reputation:—
The Playhouse will not admit of those Freedoms,
which may easily be taken either at Ranelagh,
Vaux-Hall, &c. &c.—or the Masquerade,
where a Man may lead his Mistress, little of
an Hour, out through a private Walk, or run
away with her in a Vizard, without being observ’d
by the rest of the Company.
It is indeed but of later Years that Vice has
dared to appear barefaced at the Theatres; loose
as the Age is said to have been in the Reign
of King Charles II. I am told no Woman of
an infamous Character ever came there without a
Mask, and long since then, throughout the Days
of his Successors, James, William and Mary, and
the greatest Part, if not all those of Queen Ann,
they
Uu3v
320
they retain’d that modest Mark of a lewd Life, or
exchang’d it for a Black Hood, pull’d over their
Faces, after the Manner of a Veil, which distinguished,
and at the same Time conceal’d them
from the virtuous Part of the Audience; so that
there was then no Possibility of any disagreeable
Intermixtures; nor is there any Danger of it now
for the Reason above alledg’d.
No Objections, therefore, can be made
against Ladies frequenting the Theatres, on those
Accounts, for which those other, at present more
encourag’d Places of Resort, ought to justly to be
avoided.
Besides, a good Play is an elegant Entertainment
for those of the brightest and
most elevated Capacities, and cannot but
afford some Improvement to the dullest and
least inform’d:—It also engrosses no more
of the Time than may very well be spared from
all other Avocations, whether of Study or Business;
nor breaks in upon those Hours which Decency,
and the Consideration of our Health,
should devote to Repose.
It must be allowed, that there is no Kind of
Diversion whatever, in which three Hours may
so agreeably and profitably be spent; and among
the many Misfortunes of the present Age, I think
the visible Decay of the Stage may well be accounted
not the least, since nothing can be a
greater Proof how much the general Taste is vitiated,tiated
Uu4r
321
than to neglect an Entertainment in which
Pleasure and Instruction are blended, for others,
which the best that can be said of them is, that
they afford some Amusement to the Senses.
Nothing to me seems more ridiculous
than to hear those Reasons which the Trading
Part of the Nation, and some of the Inferior
Gentry, give for their Aversion to that Portion
of the Drama which is call’d Tragedy:—“We
have Tragedy enough at home,” say they, “involv’d
in Wars, burthen’d with Taxes, and in continual
Terrors of worse Consequences; our Spirits want
Exhileration, not Depression;—our own Miseries,
and in all probability those of our Posterity, afford
us too many sad Ideas, without adding to them by
melancholly Representations on the Stage.”
Methinks there is a Narrowness of Conception
in People who argue in this Manner,
which deserves Compassion:—It shews they have
Capacities for nothing farther than what is call’d
the Tale or Fable of the Piece; and either thro’
want of Attention or Understanding, cannot take
in those beautiful Morals and Reflections, which
in all good Tragedies shew, that the Misfortunes
to which Life is incident are not display’d, but
with a View of enabling Persons to undergo, with
the more Fortitude and Patience, Ills which
they find have been inflicted on others.
But where Nature, or the want of proper
Education denies this intended Benefit, those Personssons
Uu4v
322
whom the solemn Scene too much affect,
have not the same Excuse for with holding their
Encouragement to Comedy:—Since to forget
their Cares is all they want, the Sock may afford
what the Buskin cannot give:—They will see the
Follies and Mistakes both of the great and low
World agreeably ridicul’d; and if they do not
amend their own, they may, at least, laugh at
those of other People.
It is not, however, to this Part of the Nation
I am at present pretending to give Advice, nor
is it owing to those Motives I have mentioned,
that our young Ladies of Condition shun Theatrical
Diversions for Masquerades, Assemblies,
and Ridottos:—The Calamities of the Times affect
not them:—All within their gentle Bosoms
is Harmony, and Joy, and Peace:—They can
condole with Melpomene, and not be depress’d
by the Distresses she presents; and can never
want a Disposition to laugh with Thalia.
These, who are themselves the real Muses,
and by their Charms inspire all that is attributed
to the tuneful Nine, should not, methinks, disdain
the Effects of their own Influence:—Did they
vouchsafe to sparkle in the Boxes as formerly,
the Poets would write with double Energy, and
the Players act with double Spirit:—What at
present is wanting to answer the Ends proposed
by the Institution of the Drama, is chiefly owing
to their having, of late Years, withdrawn their
accustom’d Favours.
Some Ladies indeed have shewn a truly public
Spirit in rescuing the admirable, yet almost
forgotten Shakespear, from being totally sunk in
Oblivion:—They have generously contributed
to raise a Monument to his Memory, and frequently
honour his Works with their Presence
on the Stage:—An Action which deserves the
highest Encomiums, and will be attended with
an adequate Reward; since, in preserving the
Fame of the dead Bard, they add a Brightness to
their own, which will shine to late Posterity.
Yet I could wish this Benevolence of Nature
were extended farther:—’Tis a melancholly
Reflection to a Poet, that he must be dead before
he can arrive at the End of his Ambition:
—There are many living Authors who we cannot
deny, merit some Portion of Regard; and
if, while depress’d, neglected, and perhaps illtreated,
they force, as it were, our Approbation,
how infinitely more would they be capable of exciting
it, if cherish’d and encourag’d! As I remember
to have somewhere read,
“As tender Plants by kindly Influence live, So Favour is the Sun makes Poets thrive.”
Let us not, therefore, lavish all our Garlands
on the Grave, but reserve some Chaplets
for the living Brows of those who make it their
Endeavours to please us:—Gratitude requires it
of us,—Justice, Good-Nature, and Good-Manners,Xx
ners,
Xx1v
324
demand some Return on our Parts, and if
even all those Pleas were silent, Self-Interest
ought to oblige us to it:—If we consider seriously,
we shall find that it is the greatest Robbery
we can commit against ourselves, when we refuse
Encouragement to Works of Wit and Ingenuity;
for besides the countenancing those Perfections
in others, being a Proof we want not some
Share of them ourselves, how many Ladies have
their been, the Fame of whose Endowments had
probably existed no longer than their own
Lives, or of some particular Admirers, which are
now immortaliz’d in the Poets’ Song: — Had
Sacherissa been possess’d of more Perfections,
than even Waller has ascrib’d to her, they would
long since have been forgot, did she not still live
in his inimitable Lines.
It is not that our Sex have not the Desire of
Admiration as much at Heart as ever; on the
contrary, the Love of Praise was never more predominant,
and that they aim to acquire it by
ways so widely different from what before was
ever practis’d by our British Ladies, since the
first civilizing of the Country, seems to me entirely
occasion’d by the Example of some few
Persons, who, tho’ in an elevated Station, being
Hoydens in their own Nature, have establish’d
into a Fashion those Customs among us which
would have incurr’d the severest Satire in the
Days of our Ancestors.
Our very Dress too much corresponds with
the
Xx2r
325
the Airs, which none now can be accounted genteel
without assuming: — One while we are transmogrified
into Milk-Maids, — then into a Kind
of Amazonians,—half-Men, half-Women;—and
a truly modish Lady looks now, by turns, every
thing—but a Gentlewoman.
For my Part, I think I see so great a Tendency
towards Barbarism and Rusticity among us, that I
expect, if the Queen of Hungary’s Arms continue
to prevail as they have done, we shall have
Patterns sent over to us of the Habits worn by
the Pandour and Talapack Ladies, in order to
regulate ourselves according to their Mode, in
Honour of the Assistance their Husbands have
afforded in the present War.—Wild Infatuation!
Strange Prevalence of Example!
In fine, there is nothing so disagreeable, so
shocking to the natural Softness and Modesty of
our Sex, as well as to good Sense and good Breeding,
that we may not in Time degenerate into,
if we proceed, to unwoman ourselves by the same
swift Degrees we have done; and a few, a very
few Years more, will reduce us to that Savage
Wildness, which, it is said, the Phœnicians first
found us in.
However, as Extremes are seldom of any
long Continuance, it is to be hoped the present
Humour will take a different Turn:—That
our Ladies will despise all unworthy Imitations,
cease to compliment away their Characters to
any
Xx2v
326
any Person or Persons whatever, and once more
depend on their own good Sense for the Guide
of their Behaviour, and then they cannot fail of
exciting all that Love, Admiration and Esteem,
which it is no less laudable than natural to be
pleas’d with.
End of the Fifth Book.
The
Female Spectator.
Book VI.
There is one Quality, which has
somewhat so heavenly in it, that
by so much the more we are possess’d
of it, by so much the more we
draw nearer to the Great Author
of Nature.—Of all the Virtues, it is that which
most finds its Reward within itself, and at the
same time most endears us to Society; attoning
for almost every other Deficiency.—Of all the
Beauties, it is that which attracts the most lasting
Admiration, gives the greatest Charm to every
thing we say or do, and renders us amiable
in every Station, and thro’ every Stage of Life.
Yet is it no more than what is in the Powers of
every one, with the Help of a very little Application,Yy
cation,
Yy1v
328
to attain.—It is, indeed, no other than
an Affability of Manners and Behaviour, or what
is vulgarly call’d Good-Nature; but then it must
be permanent, sincere, not assum’d or affected,
but flowing from a real Benevolence of Mind,
which takes Delight in contributing all it can to
the Welfare of others.
It was always my Opinion, that Good-Sense
will make Good-Nature, because it shews us what
is our true Interest and Happiness; and whatever
some People say to the contrary, I never can believe
a Person can be possess’d of the one, without
some Share of the other. A Man may, indeed,
be an excellent Mathematician, Philosopher,
Theologist, Lawyer,
or Poet, have Learning, Memory,
Fancy, Ingenuity to a superlative Degree,
yet if in his Deportment there be any Tincture of
Arrogance, Peevishness, Moroseness, Sulleness,
or any of those Indications by which Ill-Nature
may be known, I will not allow him to have a
clear and strong Judgment.—When any extraordinary
Endowment makes him treat with Contempt
or Impatience the Ideas of those who are
less learned, or have less bright Capacities, it
shews his own to be clouded; and whatever
Sparkles may sometimes issue forth, there is still
a dark and uninform’d Corner of his Soul, which
hinders him from being the perfect Great Man.
Good-Nature is Religion too, in the
highest Meaning of the Word; because it will
not suffer us to do by any one what we would not
willingly
Yy2r
329
willingly have done to ourselves: And tho’ I am
far from thinking that all those who have not this
happy Disposition of Mind are wicked, yet this I
venture to affirm that those who are really possess’d
of it, never can be so.
A Person may be a strict Observer of the
Ten Commandments, yet do a great deal of Mischief
in the World: One may despise all mean
and base Actions, and have in the utmost Abhorence
the more capital Offences, yet by a teazing or
a contemptuous Behaviour drive, as it were, those
about one to be guilty even of the worst, and so
become the Author, tho’ not the Actor of the
Crime.
A certain Noble Person, who in his Time
was look’d upon as the Arbiter of Wit, found
among the many Pieces which were every Day
laid on his Toylet for his Inspection, one which
had been left by a nameless Author, with a Letter,
most humbly requesting his Lordship’s Judgment
on the Performance:—This, it seems,
was a Dramatic Poem entitled Mariamne, and
whether it was wrote with that Skill and Energy
a Story so affecting as that of the Jewish Princess
merited, or whether it only seem’d to fall short by
any Ill-humour the illustrious Reader might happen
to be in at that Time, is uncertain; but he
was so little satisfy’d with the Piece, that he had
no sooner look’d it over, than taking up his Pen
hastily, he wrote on the Outside, and just under
the Title these Lines:
Poet,
Yy2v
330
“Poet, whoe’er thou art, God d—n thee, Go hang thyself, and burn thy Mariamne.
”
This was all the Answer he vouchsafed to
give, and on the Gentleman’s calling some Days
after, was accordingly deliver’d to him by the
Valet de Chambre.
The Fondness whiech most young Authors
have for their first Performance made him impatient
to see how his had been receiv’d; but the
Shock was so great on finding the cruel Sentence
pass’d upon him, that he executed it immediately,
condemning to the Flames his Play, and his Neck
to a Halter made of his own Garters.—Nobody
can suppose the Noble Lord either intended
or desired so dismal an Effect of the Severity he
had used to one altogether unknown to him, and
who possibly might be a Man of some Merit,
tho’ he did not happen to be an excellent Poet:
It was, however, a Piece of Ill-Nature, which
those who are full of take all Opportunities to
vent, and I mention it only to shew what fatal
Consequences the Derision of Persons on whom
we depend may possibly produce.
It looks indeed as if this poor Poet wanted
both Spirit and Presence of Mind; for had he
been Master of either, he might easily have retorted
on the Peer, and oblig’d him in his Turn
to take Shame to himself; since I think there
could not well be greater Improprieties in the
Play, than in the Judgment he pass’d upon it;
as
Yy3r
331
as any one will see who considers his Lordship’s
bidding him hang himself, and afterwards adding,
burn his Mariamne, the second Part of which Injunction
was impossible to be perform’d after the
fulfilling of the former.――This therefore was,
with all Submission to the Memory of so great a
Man, a Solecism in Phrase, which the very Trials
at the Old-Bailey might have instructed any one
to avoid.
The cruel Lines were however wrote instantaneously,
and doubtless, as I before observ’d, to
gratify a Spleen, which in that Moment got the
better of all other Considerations: But I appeal
to all the World, and would to his Lordship’s
own cooler Thoughts, were he living, if it had
not been a greater Proof of his Understanding,
as well as of that Good-Manners and Good-Will
we all owe to one another, if he had testify’d his
Disapprobation of the Piece, modestly submitted
to his Censure, with less Abruptness:—Nay, it
could not have been in the least derogatory to
his Dignity, had he condescended to point out
in which Particulars he had swerved from the
Rules of Poetry, and even advis’d him what Emendations
he might make in that Performance,
and how he might avoid falling into the like Errors
in any future Attempt.
It is certainly a Fiend-like Disposition to be
pleased with giving Pain; yet, how have I seen
some People exult and triumph in their Power of
doing it! and the more Disquiet they are capable
of
Yy3v
332
of spreading, the more considerable they imagine
themselves. — Ridiculous Infatuation of ill-judging
Pride! — Does not a Wasp, or even a common
Fly buzzing about one’s Ears, inflict a temporary
Uneasiness? Not the most insignificant
Reptile that the Air or Earth affords, but has the
Power of being vexatious to us for a while, and
is the Rival of the Ill-natur’d, who by being such
but vainly boasts of a superior Reason.
Persons of this Temperament diffuse a
Gloom where’er they come: No sooner they
appear, than Conversation is at a stand, Mirth is
check’d, and every one present seems to have
catch’d some Share of the Infection: Whereas,
on the contrary, the Sight of one who is known
to have Good-Nature, invigorates like the Sun,
inspires a Chearfulness where it before was wanting,
and heightens what it finds.
Whoever reflects on any two Persons in
whom this Contrast in Humour is visible, will
naturally shun the one, and court the Society of
the other, even tho’ they have no Concern with
either: But where there is any kind of Dependance,
or a Necessity of living with, or being much
with one of them, the Influence must be felt in
proportion to the good or bad Qualities of whichever
it happens to be.
A Sweetness of Disposition is what every
one wishes to find in those they are oblig’d to live
with, and it is the more endearing according to
the
Zz1r
333
the Authority of the Person’s Station: When the
Heads of a Family are in Amity with each other,
and behave with Gentleness and Humanity
to all beneath them, how perfect is the Harmony
that reigns throughout! If there happen to be
any dogged or ill-natur’d Persons among them,
they will either conceal or endeavour to rectify
their Humours by the Example of their Superiors;
and a chearful and ready Application to
their several Duties renders all Things easy, softens
the Asperity of cross Accidents, and gives a
double Relish to Prosperity.
But when those, whose Province it is to govern,
shew a Dissatisfaction with each other, and
receive with Imperiousness and Peevishness the
Services done by their Inferiors, how unhappy
does it make all about them! A general Discontent
runs through the whole: The Commands
of such People are obey’d with Reluctance; they
may be fear’d, but they cannot be truly loved;
and their very Children are capable of paying
them no more than an exterior Duty. But most
terrible of all is it for either him or her who, by
Nature mild and gentle, shares the Bed of one of
a contrary Disposition; when, instead of fond Endearments,
they find themselves accosted with
Testimonies of Disgust, or such as may very well
be taken for it; when, instead of soft Repose,
they have only Slumbers broken by distracting
Dreams, the Effects of waking Quarrels; when,
instead of those amicable Consultations which the
Affairs of two People whose Interests are one
Zz
demands,
Zz1v
334
demands, they are treated with either sullen Silence,
Reproaches, or equally provoking unreasonable
Contradictions:—What Words can
paint the Misery of such a forc’d Enduring!
Still worse is it where two Persons equally
harsh and unsociable happen to be united in
Marriage.—Where ill Conditions clash, and
both seem to vye which shall create the most
Disquiet to all related or belonging to them, as
well as to each other, they form an Epitome of
Hell where’er they come, and well may be compar’d
to the tormenting Fiends, who capable of
feeling no Rest, no Comfort in their own Bosoms,
deny it, as much as in them lies, to all
besides.
There are two Sources from whence what
is called Ill-Nature proceeds; the one, is from
the Seeds of Tyranny in the Soul; the other,
only from Habit or Accidents: The former is
hardly ever to be eradicated; fair Means will
but sooth, and serve rather to confirm than abate
the impetuous Propensity; and rough Measures,
tho’ never so strenuously pursued, will scarce be
able to subdue it; but the latter may easily be
removed by one’s own Reason and Reflection,
without any other Assistance.
I have known several Instances where Persons
who on a strict Examination into themselves
finding a Tendency to fall into some one or other
of those many different Modes, in which
Ill-
Zz2r
335
Ill-Nature appears, have by the Strength of Resolution
been able to throw them off; and by
keeping a constant Guard over all their Words
and Actions, even in the minutest Matters, so
restrain’d all turbulent Emotions from breaking
out, that they have in Time entirely subsided,
and never after return’d.
This is a Task which methinks all People,
be they of what Condition or Degree soever,
ought to impose upon themselves: Religion, Morality,
and even common Policy require it of
them; and whatever Difficulties they find, or
Pains they take while making the Essay, I am
well assur’d both will be much more than compensated
for in the Accomplishment.
In order to enable us to do this with the more
Ease, we should consider who are the Objects on
whom we have the Power of discharging our Ill-
Humours:—Are they not such as Fate has in
some measure subjected to us? for it is not our
Superiors, or those of equal Circumstances with
ourselves, will brook ungentle Treatment, and
few there are who tempt the Consequences. We
should therefore reflect that Old-Age, Infancy,
the Poor, the Sick, in fine, whatever is helpless
of itself, and stands in need of Tenderness, has
an indisputable Claim to it; and as it is only
over such we dare assume the Privilege of insulting,
how truly mean, base, and ungenerous,
as well as wicked, it is, to make use of the Means
our happier Stars have given us, to add to the
Zz2
Affliction
Zz2v
336
Affliction of those whom it is certainly our Duty
to console.
In fact, there would be no such thing as Calamity
in the World, did every Member of this
great Body behave with any tolerable Degree of
Good-Nature and Humanity to the others.
Good-
Nature is the Cement of Love and Friendship,
the Bandage of Society, the rich Man’s Pleasure,
and the poor Man’s Refuge.—Peace,
Harmony, and Joy reign where it subsists, and
all is Discord and Confusion where it is banish’d.
But as all other Vices, so a Sourness of Humour
is also more unbecoming in Women than
in Men: A Virago, how much soever she may
be blown up with Self-Conceit, to imagine that
to domineer, and rail, and bounce, denotes her
a Person of Wit and OEconomy, is as despicable
a Character as any I know; and is deservedly
shunn’d and hated by the more gentle of her
own Sex, and ridicul’d and laugh’d at by all in
general of the other.
Softness and Affability should go Hand in
Hand with Modesty, and where the former are
entirely wanting, one may very well suspect some
Deficiency in the latter. But as a Depravity of
Manners shews itself in various Shapes, the sullen
and the thwarting Disposition is often as perplexing
as the assuming and violent: Unhappy
are all who contract any Intimacy with a Woman
of either of these Tempers; but greatly to
be
Zz3r
337
be pitied is the Husband, the Child, and the Servant
of such a Wife, a Mother, and a Mistress.
I have often thought it strange that some
Ladies, who think no Expence of Time or Money
too much for any thing they are told will afford
either Addition or Support to their personal
Charms, should by an ill Disposition of Mind
destroy what all the Arts they can make use of
never can repair. Ill-Nature is a greater Enemy
to Beauty than the Small-Pox ever was; it
gives a disagreeable Depth to all the Lines of the
Face; it sinks the Cheeks; throws a disagreeable
Deadness or a fiery Redness into the Eye, according
as the Malady proceeds from an Excess
of Phlegm or Choler; it swells the Lip, fades the
Complexion, contracts the Brow, and brings on a
Decay before the Time: Sure if they who plume
themselves chiefly on their Attractions would consider
this, it would occasion a prodigious Alteration
in the Behaviour of many of them!
Some few there are, indeed, to whom Nature
has been so prodigal of her Favours, that it is
not even in their own Power to lessen the magnetick
Force of their Charms; and these may
maintain their Dominion over their Lovers, and
perhaps seem faultless for a Time, but when once
Marriage has, as the Poet says, debased the imperious
Mistress into Wife, all that Blaze of
Beauty, which lately was beheld with Awe and
Admiration, becomes familiar to the Husband’s
Eye;—the Lustre of it dazzles him no longer,
and
Zz3v
338
and he distinguishes the Errors which before he
was incapable of imagining were hid under it.
He then perhaps discovers Pride, Vanity, Self-
Sufficiency, a Contempt of every thing beside
herself, and all the Follies, ascribed to the weakest
of her Sex, peep out thro’ that Form his Passion
had once made him look upon as all Perfection.
Amazed and angry with the Deception
it had put upon him, he attempts to reform and
bring the Charmer back to what he lately thought
her,—perswades,—remonstrates,—threatens;—all
alas too often in vain:—Incorrigible,
and determin’d to persist, she accuses his too
great Penetration, reproaches in her Turn; mutual
Indifference occasions mutual Slights, they
end one Quarrel but to begin another, and their
whole future Lives are sure to be one continued
Series of Discord.
This is so common a Case, that I am surprized
and grieved to find any Married-Woman
can expect to maintain an Authority with, much
less over her Husband, but by such Arms as are
allow’d alone prevalent in our Sex.—When a
Woman unwomanizes herself, renounces the Softness
of her Nature, and idly boasts of having it
in her Power to conquer, Man has a Right to
exert his Strength, and shew her the Vanity of
her Attempt.—Complaisance, Tenderness and
Fidelity will always have Charms for a Man of
Understanding, but rough Measures will never
get the better of any thing but a Fool.
To this it may be alledg’d, that it is frequently
the Lot of a Woman of true Sense to be
join’d to a Man of mean Capacity, and so refractory
in his Humour, that tho’ she does all
in her Power to please him, yet he is dissatisfy’d
with her Behaviour, and it would be too meanly
submissive in her to continue any Marks of Tenderness
to a Person so altogether unworthy of
them. I grant, that a Wife thus circumstanced
is very unhappy, but must think she would but
render herself more so by struggling with her
Chain: The veryest Coxcomb of them all is
sensible of a Husband’s Power, and frequently
exerts it the more as he has less Reason to do so:
For her own Peace, therefore, she ought to do
nothing that may stir up his Ill-Humour, and if
all is ineffectual, bear with him as much as possible.
I know very well that this is a Doctrine will
sound but harshly in the Ears of most Wives;
but I appeal to any of those who have made the
Trial, whether they ever found any thing was
gained by Robustness.
In fine, there are no Provocations, no Circumstances
in Life, that I can allow to be a sufficient
Excuse for Ill-Nature: On some Occasions
it is neither unjust nor impolitick to resent
being treated with it; but we should never return
it in the same manner, since there are many other
Ways to shew we are sensible of an Affront, without
imitating that which we complain of when offer’d
to ourselves.
Much less ought we, when at any time we
imagine ourselves hardly dealt with by those,
where Duty, Interest, or any other Consideration,
obliges us to submit to without any Shew
of Resentment, to vent the inward Discontent it
may occasion in us on others who have no way
contributed to aggrieve us: That were to punish
the Innocent for the sake of the Guilty: Yet I
am sorry to observe it is but too frequently
practiced by Persons of both Sexes, and of all
Ages and Degrees.
How often have I seen People, after having
met with some Matter of Disquiet abroad, come
home and revenge themselves on all they find in
their way!—Wife, Children, Servants, down to
the favourite Dog, feel the Effects of an Ill-Humour,
which the poor Creatures have been so
far from doing any thing to excite, that they even
know not the Meaning of.
Nay, there are some so far gone in this
Folly, that it extends even to Things inanimate
and insensible of the Ill-usage they sustain; as
many a shatter’d Set of China, Glasses, Tables,
Chairs, and other Utensils, are a Proof.—
What monstrous Stupidity is this! What can a
By-stander think of the Understanding of any
one who acts in this mad Manner!
Nor do the bad Effects of Ill-Nature always
stop here. If he who receives the first Offence
revenges it on another, that Person may perhaps
fall
Aaa1r
341
fall on a third by the same Motive; he on a
fourth, and so on, ad infinitum; so that not one
but many Families suffer for the Misbehaviour
of a single Person.
Many are the Pretences which those asham’d
of such Exploits will make after being guilty of
them:—They will tell you, that they are troubled
with the overflowing of the Gall, that they
have the Vapours, the Spleen, or Lowness of
Spirits, which being Distempers of the Body,
they can no more help acting in the Manner
they do, when the Fit is on them, than a Man
in a high Fever can help raving. ’Tis true, indeed,
that these are Distempers of the Body;
but when we consider how great an Influence
the Mind has over the Body, I believe we shall
be forced to acknowledge, that in rectifying the
Errors of the one, we shall in a great measure
prevent not only these but many kinds of Disorders
in the other.
What Numbers have pined themselves into
Consumptions by immoderate Grief!—How
dreadful a Ravage has furious Passion occasioned
among the Human Specie, under the Names of
Fevers, Pleurisies, Convulsions!—It is notorious,
and no Physcian will deny it, that the violent
Agitations of the Mind have made more
Suicides than Poyson, Sword, or Halter.
Well then may our Ill-Conditions create
a continual Restlessness within, disturb the MotionAaa
tion
Aaa1v
342
of the Animal Spirits, and bring on the
Disorders abovementioned; so that the Excuses
made on this Score serve rather to exaggerate
than alleviate the Fault.
I do not say that the Mind has in all Constitutions
so much the Direction of the Body, as to
render it sickly or healthy, and prolong or shorten
Life meerly by its own Operation; but I will
venture to affirm, that in some it has, and that
there are none but feel its Effects in a more or
less Degree.
I am very sensible there are Diseases which
we inherit from our Parents, others that are contracted
in our Infancy, and that after we arrive
at Maturity too much Sleep or Over-watching,
violent Colds or excessive Heats, unwholesome
Food, bad Air, too vehement or too little Exercise,
and a thousand other Accidents, in which
the Mind has no Part, may breed Distempers
in the Body, and hasten Dissolution; but even
then, according to the good or bad Affections of
the Mind, they are greatly moderated, or render’d
more virulent.
This is so plain and obvious a Maxim, that
it stands in need of no Examples to illustrate the
Truth of it; yet I cannot forbear making mention
of one which fill’d all who had the Opportunity
of knowing it with Admiration.
A Person, with whom I am intimately acquainted,
labour’d under a severe Indisposition of
more than seven Years Duration: Often have I
seen the Struggles between Life and Death: Often
have the Animal Functions been at a stand,
and seem’d to cease for ever:—Yet did she at the
last get the better of this Rack of Nature, recover’d
her so long-lost Health and Strength,
and those who had taken of her, as they had all
the Reason in the World to imagine, their last
farewell, now behold her in more perfect Ease
than many of them are themselves.—The Cure
was wonderful, and the more so as not accomplish’d
by the Power of Medicine, as the Physicians
themselves unanimously agreed; but merely
by her own consummate Patience, constant
Chearfulness, and steady Fortitude in the midst
of all the Agonies she sustain’d.—To add to her
Distemper, and at the same time to her Glory
in surmounting them, she had also many secret
Woes to combat with, the least of which was
sufficient to have overwhelm’d a Mind not resolved
to be above all Things in this World, and
entirely resign’d to the Will of the Supreme
Being.
For this one Instance of true Heroism and
Magnanimity, I cou’d produce a great Number
of others of a different Nature.—Few, if any
Families have been without one or more Persons
in it, who by their Carelessness in restrainign
those inordinate Emotions, to which the
Mind is so liable, have brought some fearful
Aaa2
Ailment
Aaa2v
344
Ailment in the Body, and then with an equal
Meanness have sunk under it.
Thaumantius is allowed by all his
Acquaintance to be one of the greartest Valetudinarians
in the World—He trembles at the very
mention of a Distemper, tho’ in a single Person,
and at the Distance of many Miles, and
consults his Physicians whether some Symptoms
he presently imagines he feels within himself be
not an Indication of his having catch’d it:—He
flies the Town on the least Increase of the Bills
of Mortality, and returns to it on the News of
even an Infant’s being sick in the Country.—In
Summer he is apprehensive of a Fever; in Winter
of an Ague.—Autumn and the Spring threaten
some Change in the Constitution, which he is
sure to think will be for the worse.—He was
told that the Attitude of the Body in Fencing
open’d the Breast, and thereby prevented all
Distempers of the Lungs, on which he past three
parts in four of his Time in that Exercise; but
afterward happening to hear one say the Motion
was too violent and precipitate, and might possibly
occasion Langours and fainting Sweats hurtful
to the human System, he threw away his
Foils, and never since could be persuaded to
wear a Sword, lest some Affront should provoke
him to draw it to the Prejudice of his
Muscles.—When the Wind is in the East, it affects
his Eyes; if in the North, it gives him
Cold; in the South, it destroys his Appetite; in
the West, it spoils his Digestion.—It can veer to
no
Aaa3r
345
no Point of the Compass without affecting him,
and every Change brings with it new Terrors.—
Nor Sun, nor Moon, nor Air can satisfy him
three Minutes together: and the continual Anxiety
he is in at every little Motion, either of Celestial
or Terrestial Bodies, has at length brought
him into a Habit of Peevishness, which it is much
to be fear’d will cause in a short Time some of
those Distempers he is so fearful of, and takes so
such an over Care to avoid.
Mirandola had once a very graceful
Person, fine Eyes, and a Complexion rather
too delicate for his Sex: His whole Ambition
was to be well with the Ladies; but Envy at his
younger Brother’s good Fortune has worn him
to a Skeleton, given a Sourness to his Features,
and spread a livid Paleness o’er his Face, rendering
him rather an Object of Pity than Admiration.
Placidia, finding the Charms of her
Person decay, destroys those which she might
retain even in old Age, by becoming discontented
in herself, and harsh in her Behaviour to
others.
Draxilla, possest with an Imagination
that her Husband had not that Affection for her
he pretended, and she believed her due, became
so termagant a Wife, and continued so long to
persecute him with causeless Jealousies, that he
grew at last weary of her Society; in fact, sought
Consolation
Aaa3v
346
Consolation for his Disquiets at home in the
Arms of a more endearing Companion abroad;
leaving her to pine almost to Death, for a Misfortune
her own ill Temper has been the Occasion
of.
Thus so many People, by the Fear of imaginary
Ills, create to themselves real ones; and
others, by endeavouring to fly a Danger which
seems to threaten, run into far worse that they
never thought on.
As Fancy is never idle, and however indolent
and supine the Body, will be always presenting
Ideas to the Mind of one kind or other, we
should make it our principal Care to cherish only
such as afford a pleasing Prospect; and when any
black and horrid Images would force themselves
upon us, to expel them as much as lies in our
Power.—Sad Thoughts will grow upon us if
indulged, and not only shew whatever is disagreeable
in itself in a more hideous Form, but
also make what is most capable of delighting become
odious!—All Places will be irksome!—
All Company distasteful!—We shall hate our
very selves, and even Life itself at last will seem
a Burthen!—And then—but I forbear to shock
the Reader with a Repetition of those fatal Consequences,
which too frequently, especially of
late Years, have attended such a Situation of
Mind.
But supposing we are enabled by him who
alone has the Power over Life and Death, to refrain
from any Act of Desperation, either on
ourselves or others, it is impossible for us, while
in this self-tormenting State, to perform any of
the Duties of a good Christian, or a good Moralist.
—All Love and Affection ceases in us.—
We feel no Commiseration for the Woes, nor
partake not in the Felicity of our Neighbour.—
On the contrary, to see any one chearful affords
new Matter for our Displeasure, and we strive
by a thousand ill-natur’d Actions to destroy it.—
Unable to take any Satisfaction but that hellish
one of giving Pain, all about us, as I have already
taken Notice, are sure to feel the Effects
of our little Malice; and I know not whether
this venting our Spleen, and infusing some Degree
of it in others, especially those of a weak
Constitution, thereby contributing to Disorders
destructive of their Health, tho’ to kill may be
far from our Intention, is not in reality to be
guilty of Manslaughter at least.
Vapours, Spleen, a Dejection of Spirits,
or by what Name soever this Epilepsy of the
Mind is call’d, whether it proceeds from a real
or imagined Cause, is certainly the worst Mischief
one can fall into.—It puzzles the Physicians
Art, because the Remedy is only in ourselves,
and we are incapable of applying it after the
Disease has gather’d any Strength.—Few are ever
cured of it, but all may prevent it by a timely
Care.—If therefore we desire a long-Life, or to
Aaa4
enjoy
Aaa4v
348
enjoy any of its Blessings, let us begin early to
harmonize the Mind, to season it with a Desire
of doing Good, to preserve an unshaken Chearfulness
in whatever Station we may happen to be
placed, to be always resign’d to the great Disposer
of all Things, to keep Peace within our
own Bosoms, and accustom ourselves to Acts
of Benevolence, Affability, and Good-Humour
to all we conserve or have any Dealings with.—
Such Sentiments, and such a Behaviour are the
only Antidotes against those poisonous Conditions
which corrupt the Manners, pervert the
Understanding, and rob us of every Thing that
either is or ought to be dear to us.
I doubt not but I shall be condemn’d by
some of my Readers, as having express’d myself
with too much Warmth on this Subject,
and by others for having omitted saying many
Things which the Authority of Holy Writ
gives me a sufficient Warrant to have urged.—
As to the first, the melancholly Instances I daily
see, or am credibly inform’d of, join’d with the
Good-Will I bear to Mankind in general, would
not permit me to be more cool;—and as to the
other, I thought it proper to leave the strongest
Part of the Argument to the Reverend Clergy,
who can best handle it, and whose Province it
is.—Certainly there is nothing more demands
their present Care, or would more testify their
Zeal and Charity for the happy few, who in
these Times of Libertinism still continue to think
that attending to Divine Service is a Duty incumbentcumbent
Bbb1r
349
on them, and not to be dispensed
with.
Let the modish Contemners of all Sacred
Rites laugh at me as much as they please, I shall
not be asham’d to give it as my firm Belief, that
not only the Irregularities and Extravagancies
I have mention’d, but many more, on which I
have yet been silent, owe their Rise chiefly to
the visible Decay of Religion among us.—If we
throw off all Regard for that Omnipotence to
whom we owe our Being, our Preservation, and
our future Hopes, well may all Consideration of
our Fellow-Creatures cease.—If we level the
Dignity of Human Nature with that of the Brutes,
it cannot but be expected we should act as they
do; and if we renounce all Pretensions to another
World, it ought not to be wonder’d at, that
while we are in this, we should think ourselves
bound to obey no Rules but the Dictates of our
own Will, and even quit it when no longer capable
of pursuing our wicked Inclinations.
The greatest Sceptic of them all readily acknowledges
that Religion is good for Society,
and strikes an Awe into Vice; how then is it
consistent with that mighty Reason on which
they vaunt themselves, or that Morality they
pretend to, as the Guide of their Actions, to
depreciate as Institution, which by their own
Confession is so conducive to the Peace and
Happiness of Mankind?
But tho’ there be some, who doubtless imagine
they can fathom Infinity with the shallow
Plummets of their own weak Reason, and make
use with all their Might of what Share they are
possess’d of in opposition to him that gave it, I
am strongly of Opinion, that the Bulk of those
who affect to turn Things Sacred into Ridicule,
think quite otherwise in their Hearts:—They
see clearly enough the Truths they will not own,
and but pretend to be purblind in their Faith,
as many of our modern fine Gentlemen do in
their sensual Opticks, merely in Complaisance to
others, who have in reality those Defects.
How ample a Field for Observation now
opens to my View! But I may possibly be accused,
as having already gone too great Lengths
for a Female Spectator:—And I must indeed
confess, that some late sad Events which have
happen’d, and others which threaten in Families
for whom I have the greatest Regard, have taken
me somewhat out of my Way; but I shall easily
get home again, and return to my old Path, I
hope to the Satisfaction and Emolument of those,
for whose Sake this Undertaking was principally
set on Foot.
Of all the Mistakes Mankind are guilty of
in domestick Affairs, there is none greater, or
more prevents the Attainment of our Wishes,
be they of what kind soever, than attempting to
acquire it merely by Compulsion.—The proud
and self-will’d Person finds others as little condescendingdescending
Bbb2r
351
as himself, and the one serves to
harden the other in Obstinancy and Perverseness.
Whereas, on the contrary, a sweet gentle
Behaviour steals upon the Soul by imperceptible
Degrees, and melts the most obdurate Heart.—
In seeming to yield, it vanquishes; and tho’ the
Victories it gains are often slow, yet they are
entire and permanent.—There is somewhat
in Human Nature, tho’ it may for a long time
prove refractory, through the Corruption of ill
Habits or Passions, that will not suffer it always
to hold out against a continued Benevolence and
Softness.
The present Age affords a Royal Example
of this Truth.—We have seen a Hero labouring
under the Displeasure of his King and Father,
disgraced, menaced, imprisoned, and at last
compell’d to give his Hand to a Princess for
whom at that time he had not the least Inclination.
—He wedded her, ’tis true;—the Ceremony
of the Church was perform’d;—but that was
all.—The Rites of Marriage remain’d uncompleat;
nor could any Consideration prevail on
him to become more a Husband than in Name.
—Long did she continue a Virgin Bride,—
long smother her secret Discontents;—she
complain’d not of his Injustice even to himself,
but preserved an unshaken Complaisance and
Tenderness to him in private, and in publick
assum’d a Chearfulness, which was astonishing to
himself, as well as to those who being about
Bbb2
them
Bbb2v
352
them could not avoid being made acquainted
with the Secret of his Behaviour, and at the
same Time shew’d her to others as a Princess
possessed of all she had to wish.
The Death of his Royal Father, at last, put
and End to the Constraint both had so long endur’d,
and the poor Princess expected nothing
less than that, as their Marriage had not been
consummated, he would begin his Reign by disannulling
it.
After the chief of the Nobility had paid
their Compliments to their new Sovereign, on
his Accession to the Throne, they all came into
her Apartment on the same Occasion; but the
greatest Part of them more out of Form, than
any Belief they had she would enjoy the Title
they now gave her: She receiv’d their Congratulations
however with her usual Affability,
tho’ with a Heart full of the extremest Pertubations,
convinc’d within herself that the Respect
she now receiv’d, was no more than a Pageantry
of Greatness, a mimick State, which would
only serve to heighten her Disgrace, when the
King’s Intentions towards her should be revealed.
But how did her Disorders and her Apprehensions
magnify, when the Room being very
full, she saw those at the lower End fall back to
make way for his Majesty, who in Person was
just entring!—She now not doubted but this
unexpected
Bbb3r
353
unexpected Visit was made to let her know she
must remove from his Palace, and that he had the
Cruelty to add to the Mortification it must give
her, by telling her so in the Presence of those
who were at that Instant making their Court to
her.
Scarce had she the Power to rise from
the Chair she sat on, to receive him; and when
she did so, her trembling Limbs refus’d to bear
her Weight, and she was obliged to lean on a
Lady’s Arm who stood next her.—She was
endeavouring, however, to make some Apology
for the Disorders, she was sensible were but too
visible in her Countenance, when he prevented
her, by approaching her with Words to this
Effect:
“Madam, the whole Kingdom knows with
what Reluctance I accompany’d you to the
Altar, and you know the Manner in which I
have lived with you ever since:—Both these
Reflections may give you some Reason to imagine,
that as I am now the Master of my Actions
I shall renounce those Obligations, which
I was but compell’d to enter into, and which
on my Part have never been fulfill’d;—but
know, Madam, that your Patience, Tenderness,
forgiving Sweetness of Disposition, and
a thousand other Virtues of the Mind, have
long since open’d my Eyes to the Beauties of
your Person, tho’ there was something in my
Nature, call it by what Name you please, that
’would
Bbb3v
354
would not suffer me to confess it, till I could
do so in a Manner as should convince you,
and all the World, that it was the Effect of
my own Free-Will.—That Opportunity is arrived;
and I now invite you to partake with
me a Throne you are so worthy to fill, and a
Bed you have been too long absent from.—
Let the Memory of my past Injustice to your
Merit be forgotten, or remember’d only to increase
your Triumph in surmounting it.”
The beginning of this Speech seeming to
confirm all that her most dreadful Apprehensions
had suggested, so overcame her Spirits, that
the latter Part of it would hardly have been intelligible
to her, had she not on his concluding
it found herself within his Arms, lock’d in the
most tender and strenuous Embrace, a Favour
he had never granted her before, and which now
assur’d her of the so fortunate Reverse in her
Condition.
The Eyes of the whole illustrious Assembly
were fill’d with Tears of Joy at this moving
Scene; which so divided their Admiration, that
they knew not which deserved it most, the Virtues
of the Queen, which had occasion’d a
Change the most unexpected that could be, or
the Generosity of the King in rewarding it.
What then must that amiable Princess herself
fell in so sudden a Transition from a State
of the severest Anxiety and Grief, to one all
Happiness
Bbb4r
355
Happiness and Joy!—to find instead, of an
implacable Aversion and Disdain, Proofs of the
strongest Affection and Respect;—instead of
the Disgrace she thought immediate and inevitable,
to be lifted to the Partnership of Sovereign
Power;—instead of being reduced to the
Pity of the World, to become the Pride and
Envy of it;—and to reflect that all this was
wholly owing to her own Conduct and Temper,
was such accumulated Felicity, as more than
compensated for the Sufferings she had undergone!
This, I think, is a shining Instance what
Wonders Good-Nature, and the Qualities arising
from it, are capable of producing.—How
wretched had this now happy Princess been, had
she return’d the Indifference of her illustrious
Spouse with sullen Discontent, secret Reproaches,
open Complaining, or any other Marks of Resentment
for the Affront offer’d to her Youth
and Beauty, and how greatly would such a Behaviour
have justified his Dislike!—On the
other hand, how amiable did she appear to him,
adorn’d with Meekness and Good-Nature; and
how easily did that great Heart unmoved, unshaken
by the Tempests of Authority, bow
down and yield itself to the more prevailing
Force of Love and Softness!
Such Instances rarely happen in Persons of
this exalted Station; and when they do, attract
the Eyes of the whole admiring World: But
there
Bbb4v
356
there have been those, who, tho’ in a lower
Sphere of Life, have behaved in a Manner no
less worthy of Imitation.
Dorimon and Alithea were married almost
too young to know the Duties of the State
they enter’d into; yet both being extremely
good-natur’d, a mutual Desire of obliging each
other appear’d in all their Words and Actions;
and tho’ this Complaisance was not owing to
those tender Emotions which attract the Heart
with a resistless Force, and bear the Name of
Love, yet were the Effects so much the same as
not to be distinguish’d.
The first Year of their Marriage made them
the happy Parents of an Heir to a plentiful
Estate.—The Kindred on both Sides seem’d
to vye with each other, which should give the
greatest Testimonies of their Satisfaction.—All
their Friends congratulated this Addition to their
Felicity; and for a Time, the most perfect Joy
and Tranquility reigned, not only in their own
Family, but in all those who had any Relation
to them.
Alithea after she became a Mother began
to feel, by Degrees, a greater Warmth of
Affection for him that made her so; and having
no Reason to doubt an equal Regard from him,
thought herself as happy as Woman could be,
and that there were Joys in Love greater than
before she had any Notion of.
Quite otherwise was it with Dorimon; the
Time was now indeed arrived, which taught
him what it was to love.—The Hopes, the
Fears, the Anxieties, the Impatiences, all the
unnumber’d Cares which are attributed to that
Passion, now took Possession of his Heart:—
He pin’d, he languish’d, but alas, not for his
Wife.—He had unhappily seen a young Lady
at the Opera, who had Charms for him, which
he had never found in the whole Sex before.—
As he happen’d to sit in the same Box with her,
he had an Opportunity of speaking to her,
which tho’ only on ordinary Subjects, every
Answer she made, to what he said, seem’d to
him to discover a Profusion of Wit, and gave
him the most longing Desire to be acquainted
with her.
Fortune, favourable to his Wishes, presented
her to him the next Day in the Park, accompany’d
with a Lady and a Gentleman, the
latter of whom he had a slight Knowledge of;
—he only bow’d to them the first Turn, but
gather’d Courage to join Company with them
on the second; and perceiving that it was to the
other Lady that the Gentleman seem’d most attach’d,
he was at the greater Liberty to say a
thousand gallant Things to her, who was the
Object of his new Flame.
Melissa, for so I shall call her, was vain,
gay, and in every respect one of those modish
Ladies, of which a former Spectator had given a
Ccc
Description:
Ccc1v
358
Description: She receiv’d the Compliments he
made her in a Manner, that made him see his
Conversation was not disagreeable to her; and
some mention happening to be made of a Masquerade
that Night, she told him, as if by Chance,
that she was to be there, and that her fair Companion
and herself were going to bespeak Habits
at a Warehouse she mention’d, as soon as they
left the Park.
The Hint was not lost upon him, and thinking
that it would seem too presuming to ask leave
to wait on her at her House, the first Time of
being in her Company, he resolved to make it
his Business to find out, if possible, what Habit
she made choice of, to go to the Masquerade,
where the Freedom of the Place might give him
a better Opportunity of testifying the Desire he
had of improving an Acquaintance with her.
Accordingly, after their quitting him at
the Park-Gate, he followed at a Distance the
two Chairs that waited for them, and placing
himself near enough to the Habit-Shop to see
whoever went in or out, found his Adorable had
not deceiv’d him in what she said.—The Ladies
having dispatch’d what they came about, went
again into their Chairs.—They were no sooner
gone than he went into the Shop, and on a pretence
of ordering a Domine for himself, fell into
Discourse with the Woman behind the Counter,
whom he easily prevail’d on to let him know,
not only what Habits the Ladies who had just
left
Ccc2r
359
left her had bespoke, but also of what Condition
and Character they were.—She inform’d him
that Melissa had a large Fortune, and her Parents
being dead was under the Care of Guardians,
whom, notwithstanding, she did not live
with, but had Lodgings to herself near Grosvenor
Square That she kept a great deal of Company,
was what the World call’d a Coquet, but had hitherto
preserv’d her Reputation: That the Lady
who was with her was the Daughter of a Country
Gentleman somewhat related to her, how
nearly she could not tell, but heard she was on
the point of Marriage with a Person of Rank.
Dorimon was transported at this Intelligence,
as it seem’d to promise him an easy
Access to her Acquaintance, and the Privilege
of visiting her; which, probably, in these early
Days of his Passion was all he aim’d at: Or if he
thought on any thing further, the Difficulties in
accomplishing his Desire seemd less formidable
than they would have done, had she been of a
more reserv’d Temper, were already married,
or under the Direction of Parents.
Never did Time appear so tedious as that
before the Hour of going to the Masquerade:
His Impatience brought him there the very first,
and by that means he had the Opportunity of
observing every one as the came in.—Melissa,
he was told, would be in the Habit of a Nun;
and tho’ there were several drest in that manner,
Ccc2
yet
Ccc2v
352360
yet he distinguish’d her from the others by her
Tallness the Moment she appear’d.
He accosted her with the usual Phrases of
“—Do you know me?—” and “—I know you!—”
but was not long before he made her sensible of
his more particular Attachment; and told her,
that having lost his Heart that Morning in the
Park, it now directed him how to discover the
lovely Thief, tho’ disguised, and amidst so numerous
an Assembly.
This, and some other Expressions of the same
nature, convincing her that he was the Gentleman
who had made her so many Compliments
in the Morning, immediately flatter’d her Vanity
with a new Conquest; and as she found him a
Man of Wit, and doubted not of his being a
Person of Condition by his Appearance, resolv’d
to omit nothing that might secure him: Accordingly,
as all true Coquets do at first, she affected
to listen with a pleas’d Attention to the Assurances
he gave her of his Passion, and frequently
let fall some Words, as if they escaped her inadvertently,
that might make him think she would
not be ungrateful if he persisted in giving her
Testimonies of a constant Flame. Ladies of her
Character have always this Maxim at heart,
“Kindness has resistless Charms, All Things else but faintly warms: It gilds the Lover’s servile Chain, And makes the Slave grow pleas’d and vain.”
But the Misfortune is, that such a Behaviour
for the most part proves fatal to themselves
in the End:—They toy so long with the Darts
of Love, that their own Bosoms are frequently
pierced when they little think of it; and the deluding
She, who has made Numbers languish,
becomes a Prey perhaps to one who least merits
or regards the Victory he gains.
Dorimon, however, was transported to
find the Offer he had made her of his Heart so
well received, and made so good Use of the Opportunity
she gave him of entertaining her the
whole Time of the Masquerade, that he obtained
her Permission to attend her home, and as it
was then too late for them to continue their
Conversation, to visit her the next Day in the
Afternoon.
This quite established as Acquaintance between
them; he went every Day to see her;
she admitted him when all other Company were
denied; he had always the Preference of waiting
on her to the Park, the Opera, the Play
and, in fine, wherever she went; and when some
of her more prudent Friends took notice of their
being so frequently together, and had heard that
he was a married Man, she only laughed at their
Remonstrances, and replied, that as she had no
farther Concern with him than merely to gallant
her about to public Places, she had no Business
to enquire into his private Circumstances;—
that if he were married, his Wife only had to do
with
Ccc3v
362
with it; and as for her own Part, she thought
him a very pretty Fellow, and quite fit for the
Use she had made of him; adding, that if she
were Mistress of his Heart, it was indifferent
to her who had his Hand.
Melissa, ’tis probable, had indeed no other
View in entertaining Dorimon, and receiving his
Addresses, than the same she had in treating with
a like Behaviour Numbers before him, merely for
the sake of hearing herself praised, and giving
Pain, as she imagined, to others of her Admirers,
who were less frequently admitted.
But how dangerous a Thing it is to have too
great an Intimacy with a Person of a different
Sex, many of a greater Share of Discretion than
Melissa have experienced.—This unwary Lady,
in meditating new Arts, the more to captivate
her Lover, became ensnared herself;—in fine, she
liked, she loved as much as any Woman of that
airy and volatile Disposition can be said to love:—
What she felt for him, however, had all the Effects
which the most serious Passion in one of a different
Temper could have produced, and Dorimon had
as ample a Gratification of his Desires, as his most
sanguine Hopes could have presented him an
Idea of.
Alithea all this while lost Ground in
his Affection;—she every Day seemed less fair,
and whatever she said or did had in it a kind of
Aukwardness, which before he was far from discoveringcovering
Ccc4r
363
in her;—every thing was now displeasing
in her;—if endearing, her Fondness was childish
and silly; and if she was more reserved, sullen
and ill-natured.—One Moment he was out of Humour
if she spoke, the next offended at her Silence.
—He was continually seeking some Pretence
to find Fault with the most justifiable Conduct
that ever was, and even vexed that he had nothing
in reality to condemn.—Unhappy, but
certain Consequence of a new Attachment, which
not content with the Injury it does, also adds
to it by Ill-Humour, and a Wish of some Occasion
to hate the Object we no longer love.
The poor Lady could not but observe this
Alteration in his Behaviour; but as she was far
from guessing the real Motive, imputed it to
some unlucky Turn in his Affairs, tho’ of what
Nature she could not imagine, he having a large
Fortune settled on him at their Marriage, beside
the Reversion of what his Father should die possessed
of, and was in the Power of nobody to
deprive him of.
On the first notice she took of his Discontent,
she asked him, as became a tender and affectionate
Wife, if any thing had happen’d either from
her Family or his own to give him Subject of
Complaint? But he answering with Peevishness,
she desisted from any further Enquiry, judging,
as he did not think proper to trust her with the
Secret, it would but add to his Disquiets to testify
a Desire of knowing it.
For more than a whole Year did she combat
his Ill-Humour with Sweetness, Gentleness, and
the most obliging Behaviour; and tho’ she began
to think herself lost to his Affection, bore
even that afflicting Reflection with the most
submissive Patience, still flattering herself that,
if it were even so, he would one Day consider
she deserved not her ill Fortune.
Jealousy was, however, a Passion she was
wholly unacquainted with: Many very beautiful
Ladies often visited at her House, and she had
never seen the least Propensity in him to Gallantry
with any of them;—he rather behaved to
them with a greater Reserve than was consistent
with the good Breeding and Complaisance which
might have been expected from a Man of his
Years: So that she imagined rather a Disgust to
the whole Sex was growing on him, than any
particular Attachment to one.
Thus did her Innocence and unsuspecting
Nature deceive her, till one Day a Female Friend,
more busy than wise, open’d her Eyes to the
true Reason of her Husband’s Coldness.
This Lady, by means of a Servant Maid
she had lately entertained, and who had lived
with Melissa long enough to know the whole Secret
of her Amour with Dorimon, and was dismissed
on some Dislike, was made acquainted
with all that passed between that guilty Pair.—She
learned
Ddd1r
365
learned from this unfaithful Creature, that Melissa
had been made a Mother by Dorimon, and
that the Child was disposed of to a Person, who,
for a Present of fifty Guineas, had taken the sole
Charge of it, so as it should never appear to the
Disgrace of the unnatural Parents.—Not the
most minute Circumstance relating to the Affair
but was betrayed by this Wretch, partly in Revenge
for her having been discarded by her
former Lady, and partly to gain Favour with
the present, who, she easily perceived, loved
to hear News of this kind.
Alithea would fain have treated this
Account as fabulous, and have perswaded her
Friend to regard it only as a Piece of Malice
in the Reporter; but the other was positive in her
Assertion, and told her, that it was utterly impossible
for such a Creature to dress up a Fiction
with so many Particulars, and such a Shew of
Truth;—“besides,” added
she, “if there were nothing
in it, we might easily disprove all she has said,
by going to the Woman who has the Care of the
Child, and whose Name and Place of Abode she
has told me.”
Compelled at last to believe her Misfortune
but too certain, a while she gave a loose
to Tears, and to Complainings, but her good
Sense, as well as good Nature, soon got the
better of this Burst of Passion; and when her
Friend asked her in what Manner she would
proceed in order to do herself Justice?—“What
Ddd
can
Ddd1v
366
can I do,” reply’d this charming Wife, “but endeavour
to render myself more obliging, more pleasant,
more engaging if possible than my Rival, and
make Dorimon see, he can find nothing
in Melissa
that is wanting in me.”
“O Heaven!” cried the Lady, “can you forgive
such an Injury?”—“Yes,” resumed Alithea, stifling
her Sighs as much as she was able, “Love is an
involuntary Passion.”—“And will you not upbraid
him with his Ingratitude, and expose Melissa? said
she.”—“Neither the one, nor the other,” answered
Alithea coldly; “either of these Methods would
indeed render me unworthy of a Return of his Affection;
and I conjure and beseech you,” added she,
“by all the Friendship I flatter myself you have for
me, that you will never make the least Mention of
this Affair to any one in the World.”
This Moderation was astonishing to the Person
who was Witness of it; however, she promised
to be entirely silent, since it was requested
with so much Earnestness: But how little she
was capable of keeping her Word, most of her
Acquaintance could testify, to whom not only
the Fault of Dorimon, but the Manner in which
his Wife received the Account of it, was not three
Days a Secret.
Alithea was no sooner left alone, and
at Liberty to meditate more deeply on the shocking
Intelligence she had received, than she again
began to fancy there was a Possibility of its beinging
Ddd2r
367
false:—The Suspence, however, seeming
more uneasy to her than the Confirmation could
be, she resolved to be more fully convinced of
the Truth, if there was any means of being so.
Accordingly she made an old Woman,
who had been her Nurse in her Infancy, and
whose Fidelity and Discretion she could depend
upon, her Confidante in this Affair; and it was
concluded between them, that a Spy should be
employed to follow Dorimon at a Distance whereever
he went, and also to make a private Enquiry
into the Behaviour and Character of Melissa
among the Neighbours which lived near
her.
A very little Search served to unravel the
Mystery, and corroborate all that had been said
to her concerning it.—The Emisssary soon learned
that Dorimon failed not one Day in his Visits
to this Engrosser of his Heart;—that they were
often seen to go out together in a Hackney-
Coach in the beginning of the Evening, and
that the Lady returned not till near Morning;
—that she had been observed some Months past
to be more gross than usual, and had affected to
wear a loose Dress;—that she had been absent
from her Lodgings three or four Days, came
home very much indisposed, and kept her Bed
for more than a Week, yet had neither Physician
nor Apothecary to attend her; and on the whole
it was believed by every body, that she had been
in that Time delivered of a Child.
The unhappy Wife of Dorimon, now as much
assured of his Perfidy as she could be without
ocular Demonstration, set herself to bear it with
as much Patience as she was able; which was indeed
sufficient to render her Behaviour such as
made him certain in his own Mind, that she had
not the least Suspicion of the wrong he did her,
and also compelled him very often to accuse himself
for being guilty of what he could not answer
to his Reason, yet had not Strength enough
of Resolution to refrain, even tho’ the Conduct
of Melissa, who could not help coquetting with
others even before his Face, occasioned him to
have many Quarrels with her, and made him see,
in spite of the Passion he still continued to have
for her, the Difference between a Mistress and a
Wife.
Whenever Alithea reflected on this Change
in her Husband, as she had little else in her Mind,
there was no Part in the Adventure appeared
more strange to her, than that a Lady born and
educated in the Manner she knew Melissa was,
and who had so far yielded to the Temptations
of her Passion, as to throw off all Modesty and
Honour for the Gratification of it, should have
so little Regard for the innocent Babe, the Produce
of her guilty Flame, as to abandon it to
Miseries of she knew not what kind.—This
was a Barbarity she thought exceeded the Crime
to which it owed its Birth, and she more readily
forgave the Injury done to herself, than that
to the helpless Infant.
The more she reflected the more she was
astonished, that Womankind could act so contrary
to Nature; and by often picturing to herself
the Woes to which this poor deserted Child
might probably be exposed, became at length so
dissolved in soft Compassion, as to form a Resolution
which, I believe, few beside herself was
ever capable of.
She had been inform’d, by her officious
Friend, both of the Name and Habitation of the
Woman with whom this poor little Creature
had been left; and without making any one Person
privy to her Design, muffled herself up in
her Capuchin, and went in a Hackney-Chair to
her House: The other received her with a great
deal of Respect and Kindness, imagining she
was come on the same Business Melissa, and
many besides her, who love the Crime, but hate
the Shame of being detected in it, had done.—
She was immediately conducted into a private
Room, and told, that she might be free in communicating
any thing to her, for she was a Person
who had been entrusted by those who would
not be thought guilty of a false Step for the
World.
The virtuous Alithea blushed, even at being
suspected by this Woman to be guilty of an Act
her Soul shuddered at the Thoughts another
could commit, and soon put an end to the
Harangues she was making on her own Care,
Skill, and Fidelity:—“I come not,” said the Wife
of
Ddd3v
370
of Dorimon, “on the Business you seem to think,
yet which no less requires your Secresy:—I have
no unhappy Infant to leave with you; but to ease
you of one whom you have lately taken charge
of.”
The Midwife looked very much surprized to
hear her speak in this Manner, and knew not well
what Answer to make; but Alithea soon put an
End to her Suspence, by telling her that she was
in the Secret of the Lady who was delivered of
a Child at her House such a Time, which she
mentioned exactly to her, and who had given
fifty Guineas to be eased for ever of the Trouble
of it.—“I am,” said Alithea, “a near Relation of
that Gentleman to whom the little Wretch owes
its Being, and who cannot consent that any Thing
which does so, tho’ begot in an unwarrantable
Way, should be deserted and exposed in the Fashion
such Children often are;—I therefore desire that,
if alive, you will let me see it, that I may provide
for it in a different Way than it can be expected
you should do for the poor Pittance left
with you by the Mother.”
The Woman then began to expatiate on the
Impossibility of her taking the Care she could
wish to do of Children left with her on those
Terms; but that Heaven knew she did all she
could, and often laid out more than she received.
—She assured her that the Child she enquired
after was alive, and a fine Boy; and
that he was with a Person who indeed nursed
for
Ddd4r
371
for the Parish, but was a very good Woman,
and did her Duty.—
“That may be,” said Alithea,
“but I must
have him removed; and if you can provide another
who can be depended on, I have Orders from
the Father to satisfy you for your Trouble, in a
more ample Manner than you can desire: In
the mean time,” continued she, putting five Guineas
into her Hand, “take this as an Earnest, and let
the Child be brought here To-morrow about this
Time, and a new Nurse whom you can recommend,
and I will give them a Meeting.”
A great deal of farther Discourse past between
them on this Affair, on the Conclusion
of which the Woman agreed to do whatever
was required of her; and was doubtless no less
rejoiced at the Offer made by this unknown
Lady, than she was that by accepting of it she
should preserve from Misery an innocent Creature,
who tho’ she had not seen she felt a kind
of natural Affection for, as being Dorimon’s.
This excelling Pattern of Good-Nature and
Conjugal Love, took with her the next Day
every Thing befitting a Child to wear whom she
was determined to make her own by Adoption;
and no sooner saw him in his new Nurse’s Arms,
than she took him, embraced and kiss’d him
with a Tenderness little less than maternal; and
having agreed upon Terms for him, made him
be dress’d in her Presence in the Things she had
brought,
Ddd4v
372
brought, which were very rich and had belonged
to her own Son at his Age; and every thing
being settled highly to the Satisfaction of all
Parties concerned, returned home with a secret
Contentment in her Mind which no Words are
able to express.
Nor was this a sudden Start of Goodness
and Generosity, which I have know some
People who have manifested for a Time and
afterward repented of: The more she reflected
on what she had done, the more Pleasure she
felt in it.—She never let a Week pass over
without going to see her Charge, and how the
Person entrusted with him behaved.—Had he
been in reality her own, and Heir of the greatest
Possessions, her Diligence in looking over
the Management of him could not have been
more.
Dorimon all this while persisted in his
Attachment to Melissa, tho’ her ill Conduct
gave him such frequent Occasions of quarrelling
with her, that they were several times on the
point of seeing each other no more.—The long
Intimacy between them, however, gave sufficient
room for Censure:—Those least inclined
to judge the worst of things could not help saying,
that it looked ill for a married Man to appear
in all publick Places without his Wife, and
in Company with a Lady whom she was not
even acquainted with; but others there were
who were informed of their more guilty Meetingsings
Eee1r
373
in private, and talked with so little reserve
on the Occasion, that what was said reached the
Ears of the Kindred of them both:—Those
of Alithea’s were extremely troubled and incensed
at the Indignity offered to a Woman,
whose Behaviour not Envy itself could traduce;
—but desirous of being better informed
of the Truth than by common Fame, they
asked her many Questions concerning the Conduct
of her Husband towards her; and gave
some Hints, plain enough to be understood,
that the World had but an ill Opinion of him
on that Head.
To all which this excellent Wife replied,
with an Air that shewed how little she was
pleased with any Discourses of that nature,—
telling them, that the idle Scandal of Persons,
who made it their Business to pick Meanings
out of nothing, ought to be despised, not listen’d
to;—that she herself, who must be allowed
the best Judge, found nothing in Dorimon’s manner
of living with her to complain of; and that
she should never believe that Person wished her
well, who endeavoured to fill her Mind with any
Suspicions on that Score.
These Answers at length silenced all who
took an Interest in her Happiness; her Friends
wisely reflecting, that tho’ all they had heard of
Dorimon were true, the greatest Addition that
could be to her Misfortune, was to be convinced
of it.
But the Father of Dorimon, who was a
Person of great Sobriety, and to whom the
Virtues of Alithea had rendered her extremely
dear, was less easily put off than those of her
own Blood.—He chid his Son in the severest
Manner; and on his denying what he was accused
of, and throwing out some Insinuations as
if he imagined his Wife had uttered some Complaints
against him.—“No,” said the old Gentleman,
“she bears the Wrong you do her but with
too much Patience; and either not sees, or pretends
not to see, what is obvious to the whole
Town beside.” He then ran into many Encomiums
on the Sweetness of her Disposition;
said, that whether her Complaisance toward him
were owing either to an unsuspecting Nature,
or to her Prudence in aiming to regain his
Love by such ways as were most likely to succeed;
either of these Qualities ought not to
lose their Merit with a Man of Understanding;
“and methinks,” added he, “should make you ashamed,
as often as you reflect that you have acted so as to
oblige her to exert all her Love and Virtue to forgive.”
These kind of Discourses lost not all their
Effect on Dorimon:—He had often been astonished
that all the Rumours which had been
spread concerning his Amour with Melissa, and
which seemed to him next to an Impossibility
not to have reached the Ears of his Wife, had
never occasioned her to let fall some Hints at
least, as if she feared a Rival in his Heart.—He
very
Eee2r
375
very well knew she wanted not a great Share of
Discernment in other things, and to be blind to
that alone, wherein she had the most Concern,
he never could account for.—He had often
heard from his Acquaintance, and sometimes
been a Witness of the Behaviour of Women to
their Husbands on the Subject of Jealousy, and
found that of Alithea so widely different from
all he had been told of others, that he could not
help being extremely puzzled what Motive to
ascribe it to; but was obliged to acquiesce in
his own Mind with the Remonstrance made by
his Father, that whether it were owing to her
own Innoecence, which would not suffer her to
think another could be guilty, or to the Strength
of Resolution and Discretion which enabled her
to bear the Injury done to her; he was however
either way more fortunate than any Husband he
knew of in the like Circumstance, and in spite
of his faulty Inclination for Melissa, presented
her to his cooler Thoughts in the most amiable
Light.
’Tis highly probable, that in maturely balancing
the solid Merits of the Wife, against
the light and trifling Allurements of the Mistress,
he would in Time have brought himself
to do Justice to the one, and entirely ceased to
have any Regard for the other; but the Virtues
of Alithea had already sustained a sufficient
Trial, and Heaven thought fit to reward them,
when she, so long inured to Suffering, least expected
a Relief.
By accustoming herself to perform the Duties
of a Mother to the Child of Melissa, she
grew really to love him as such; and what at
first was only Pity, converted by degrees into a
tender Affection.—When Dorimon was abroad
she would often order him to be brought to her,
and sending for her own at the same time, diverted
herself with observing the little Grimaces
which the two Infants would make at each other.
—She was one Day employed in this manner
when Dorimon unexpectedly returned, and came
directly into the other Room where they were:—
Whatever Indifference he had for his Wife, he
had always shewn the greatest Tenderness to her
Son; and he now took him in his Arms and
kiss’d him, as was his Custom to do.—“Here is
another little One,” said Alithea smiling, “who
claims some Portion of your Kindness too”, and at the
same time presented Melissa’s Child to him. “By
what Right, Madam?” replied Dorimon, in the
same gay Tone. “As he is mine”, resumed his
Wife. “Yours!” cried he. “Yes,” answered she,
“he is mine by Adoption; and I must have you
look upon him as your’s also.”—“My Complaisance
for you may carry me great Lengths,” said he; “but
as I know you do nothing without being able to
give a Reason, should be glad to learn the Motive
of so extraordinary a Request.”
One of the Children beginning to whimper
a little, Alithea ordered the Nurses to take them
both into another Room; and finding Dorimon
in an exceeding good Humour, was pushed on
by
Eee3r
377
by an irresistable Impulse, to speak to him in the
following Manner.
“The Infant you saw” said she, in a more
serious Tone than before, “and whom I have in
Reality taken under my Care, owes its Being to two
Persons of Condition; but being illegally begot, the
Care of Reputation prevailed above Nature; and
this innocent Produce of an inconsiderate Passion I
found abandoned, a wretched Cast-away, either
to perish, or, surviving, survive but to Miseries
much worse than Death.—The Thought was
shocking to me, and I resolved to snatch him from
the threatened Woes, and provide for him out of
my private Purse, in such a Manner as may not
make Life hateful to him.”
“An Action truly charitable,” said Dorimon, a
little perplexed; “but this is not the Reason I expected,
since by the same Rule your Pity might
be extended to Hundreds, whom doubtless you may
find exposed in the like Manner.—It must therefore
be some Plea more forcible than mere Compassion
that attaches you particularly to this
Child.”
Alithea, who had foreseen what Answer
her Husband would make, was all the
Time he was speaking debating within herself,
whether it would be best for her to evade or to
confess the Truth of this Affair; and not being
able to determine as yet, appeared no less confused
and disordered than she would have done,
if
Eee3v
378
if about to make an Acknowlengement for some
great Offence:—At last, “A Plea there is indeed,”
said she, “but—” here her Voice and Courage
failed her, and she was utterly unable to him
the Satisfaction he had asked.
Dorimon was confounded beyond
Measure, and not knowing what to think of a
Behaviour so new, and which seemed to denote
she laboured with some Secret of great Importance,
he looked stedfastly on her for some Minutes,
and perceiving that she changed Colour,
and had her Eyes fixed on the Earth, grew quite
impatient for the Certainty of what, as he has
since confessed, he then began to conceive, cried
out, “What Plea?—What Mystery?”
“A Mystery,” replied she, “which I had much
rather you would guess at than oblige me to unravel.
—Oh Dorimon!” continued she, after a
Pause, “is there no Instinct in Nature that can inform
you; my Affection for the Father makes his
Offspring, of whomsoever born, dear to me?—I
cannot hate Melissa so much as I love Dorimon;
and while I am performing the Offices of a Mother
to this Child, forget the Share she has in him,
to remember what I owe to him as yours.”
The Reader’s own Imagination must here supply
the Place of Description.—Impossible it is
for any Words to give a just Idea of what a
Husband, circumstanced like Dorimon, must feel!
—To have his Fault thus palpably made known
to
Eee4r
379
to her, whom he most desired should be ignorant
of it;—to receive the highest Obligations,
where he could have expected only Resentment;
—and to hear the Detection of what he had done
discovered to him by the injured Person, in such
a manner as if herself, not he, had been the
Criminal, so hurried his Thoughts, between Remorse,
Astonishment, and Shame, as left him
not the Power of making the least Reply to what
she said:—He walked several Turns about the
Room in a disordered Motion, endeavouring to
recover a Presence of Mind, which seemed so
necessary on this Occasion, but in vain; and at
last, throwing himself into an easy Chair, just
opposite to that in which his Wife was sitting,
“Good God!” cried he, “am I awake!—Can it be
possible there is such a Woman in the World!”
The sweet tempered Alithea could not see him
in these Agitations without a Concern, which
made her almost repent her having occasioned
them:—She ran hastily to him, and throwing her
Arms about his Neck, “My dear, dear Dorimon,”
said she, “let it not trouble you that I am in Possession
of a Secret which I neither sought after,
nor, when in a manner forced upon me, ever divulged
to any Person in the World.—Consider
me as I am—your Wife—Part of yourself,—and
you will then be assured you can be guilty of no
Errors, which I shall not readily excuse, and
carefully conceal.—Judge of my Sincerity,” continued
she, renewing her Embraces, “by my Behaviour,haviour,
Eee4v
380
which you are sensible has not the least
been changed by my Knowledge of this Affair.”
“O Alithea,” cried he, pressing her tenderly to his
Bosom, “I am indeed sensible how little I have deserved
such Proofs of your amazing Goodness;—my
Soul overflows with Gratitude and Love:—Yet how
can I attone for my past Crime?”—“By mentioning
it no more,” interrupted she, “and to let me
share in that Heart my Want of Charms denies me
the Hope of filling wholly.”
To these endearing Words he answered only
in broken Sentences, but such as more testified
what she wished to find in him towards her than
the most eloquent Speeches could have done.—
She now was convinced that the Victory she had
gained over him was perfect and sincere, and would
have known a Transport without Alloy, but for
the tender Pain it gave her to find so much Difficulty
in perswading him to forgive himself.
He held her sitting on his Knee, with his
Arms round her Waist, while she related to him
the means by which she was made acquainted
with his Crime; concealing no Part either of what
she heard, the Steps she took after the Knowledge
of her Misfortune, and the various Emotions
which passed in her Soul, during the
long Series of his Indifference to her: In all
which he found something to admire, and the
more he saw into the Greatness, as well as Sweetnessness
Fff1r
381
of her Mind, the more his Love and Astonishment
increased.
The first Proof he gave her, that she should
have nothing for the future to apprehend on the
Score of Melissa, was to write a Letter to that
Lady; wherein he acquainted her, that, sensible
of the Injury he had done the best of Wives and
Women, he was determined to pursue no Pleasures
in which she did not participate.—He
represented to her the Shame and Folly of carrying
on an Intrigue of the Nature theirs had been
in the most pathetick Terms, and advised her to
think of living so as to regain that Reputation in
the World which, he was obliged to confess, he
had contributed to make her lose;—assured her
that the Resolution he had now made, of seeing
her no more, was not to be shaken by any Arguments
in her Power to make use of; therefore
begged she would endeavour to follow his Example,
and forget all that had passed between
them.
This, he shewing to Alithea, gave her a new
Opportunity of exerting her Good-Nature.—She
made him write it over again, in order to soften
some Expressions in it, which she would have it
were more harsh than was becoming in him,
to a Woman he had once loved; and perhaps
would have rendered it at last too gentle for
the Purpose it was intended, could she have
prevailed on him to alter it according to the
Dictates of her own compassionate and forgiving
Fff
Soul.
Fff1v
382
Soul. But he best knew the Temper of the
Person he had to deal with, and would not bid
her Adieu in such a Manner as should give her
the least room to flatter herself it would not be
his last.
Tho’ he desired no Answer he received one,
filled with the most virulent Reproaches on himself,
and mingled with many contemptuous Reflections
on his Wife.—The first he was unmoved
at, but the other totally destroyed all the Remains
of Regard and Consideration he had for her.
—He tore the Letter into a thousand Pieces, and,
to shew this injurious Lady the Contempt and
Resentment with which he had treated what she
said, gathered up the scattered Fragments, and
sent them back to her under a sealed Cover, but
without writing a Word.
After this he was entirely easy, Melissa made
no Efforts to regain him, but contented herself
with railing against him and the innocent Alithea
wherever she went; but, most People knowing
the Motive, her Malice had no other Effect than
to make herself laughed at:—She soon, however,
entered into a new Amour, and in the Noise that
made, all Talk of her former Engagement was
laid aside; while the happy Alithea enjoyed the
Recompence of her Virtue in the continued Tenderness
of a Husband, who never could have
loved her half so well had he not loved elsewhere,
because he never could have had an Opportunity
of
Fff2r
383
of being so well acquainted with those Virtues in
her, which were the Ground of his Affection.
The Compassion she had shewn for the Child
of Melissa was not a temporary Start of Goodness,
—she persisted in the most tender Care of
him,—had him educated in the same manner
with her own,—and to alleviate the Misfortune of
his Birth, engaged Dorimon to set apart a considerable
Sum of Money, in order to put him
into a Business, which, when he grows of Years
to undertake, it will, according to all human
Probability, be his own Fault if he does not suceed
in.
I have been the more tedious in this Narrative,
because I think there is no Particular in the
Conduct of the amiable Alithea that ought to be
omitted, or may not serve to shew how much a
perfect Good-Nature may enable us to sustain,
and to forgive.
I would have no Husband, however, depend
on this Example, and become a Dorimon in Expectation
of finding an Alithea in his Wife:—
It is putting the Love and Virtue of a Woman to
too severe a Test, and the more he thinks her
capable of forgiving the less ought he to offend.
Numberless are the Branches of Good-Nature!
Numberless are the Benefits we receive
ourselves by it, and confer on others! Yet I
have observed that this admirable Quality, tho’
Fff2
in
Fff2v
384
in every one’s Mouth, is understood but by few:
Most People are apt to confound it with another,
which indeed in some repects has very much
the Appearance of it, but is in reality far
short of it in Value. It may justly be called the
Handmaid of that great Lady, it obeys her
Commands, delivers her Decrees, and waits on
all her Actions; but can do little of itself, and
should never be put in Comparision.
What I mean, is an easy Freedom of Behaviour,
a ready Compliance with any thing proposed
in Company, an Endeavour to divert and
please, and sometimes a Hospitality and Liberality;
and yet a Person may be all this without that
Good-Nature I have attempted to describe, and
which is able to work such prodigious Effects.—
The Term I would therefore give this inferior
good Quality is Good-Humour, and how wide a
Difference there is between that and Good-Nature
few but have experienced.
Not but it has its Virtues, tho’ in a less extensive
Degree, and not equally permanent.—
Meer Good-Humour, if abused, will degenerate
into its Reverse; but Good-Nature is always the
same, and incapable of changing:—Like the Divine
Source, of which it is an Emanation, it
returns Injuries with Benefits; it endeavours to
work on the Bad-Heart that offers them by soft
Perswasion, and pities what it cannot mend.—
In fine, Good-Humour is obliged to others for its
Support, Good-Nature only to itself.
As they, however, appear so much alike,
that, without a long and perfect Acquaintance
with the Person, they are not to be distinguished,
and are often mistaken even by ourselves, a
little Retrospect into our Actions, and the Source
of them, is absolutely necessary; and then whoever
is possessed of the one may, without much
Difficulty, improve it into the other.
There is no one Thing which affords a
greater Proof of Good-Nature than being communicative,
and imparting, as much as in us
lies, what Degree of Knowledge we are possessed
of to those who may have less extended Capacities,
or fewer Advantage of Improvement.—
Good-Humour will make us ready to acknowledge
and commend, perhaps beyond what it even merits,
any Excellence we find in another; but
Good-Nature will make us take the pains of instructing
how that Excellence may be heighten’d.
—Good-Humour shuns not an Opportunity of
obliging; but Good-Nature is industrious in seeking
out as many as it can.—Good-Humour
frequently promises more than is in its Power to
perform, and Good-Nature does more than it gives
you Reason to expect.
These are some of the many Marks by which,
with a little Application, you may know the Difference
between them; and it is certainly the
Business of every prudent Person to make this
Discovery in all those they have any Dealings
with, or Dependance upon, because otherwise
they
Fff3v
386
they may be deceived into too high an Opinion
of the one, and fail in their due Regard to the
other.
There are People in the World who feel no
Satisfaction equal to that of doing good;—who
wait not to be asked to do every thing in their
Power to serve you; and will not scruple to do
a small Prejudice to themselves, if by it they
may procure a great Advantage to their Neighbours;
yet, notwithstanding all this innate Benevolence
and Sweetness of Disposition, have so
ungracious a manner in conferring Favours, that
the Receiver loses half the Satisfaction of the Benefit,
and the Giver more than half the Praises
due to his Generosity:—The Soul of such a
one, has in it all those heavenly Qualities which
make up what we call Good-Nature; but there
are oftentimes Deficiencies either in the Education
or Temperament of a Person, which will
not suffer it to shine forth with that unblemished
Lustre that so much attracts the Love and Admiration
of Mankind; and the highest Character
he bears from those most obligated to him, is
that of a a surly good Man.
A benefit bestowed in a peevish, sullen,
or dictatorial way, is making one feel too severely
the Necessity we are under of receiving
it; and some there are so delicate, that they
would rather chuse to remain under the most
cruel Distresses, than be relieved from them by
a Person of this Cast.
Good-Humour is therefore the proper
Channel though which the Benefits flowing from
Good-Nature ought to be conveyed, in order to
compose a truly amiable Character.
I doubt not but my Readers will understand
that by Good-Humour I mean Courtesy,
Affability, Chearfulness, and that certain Softness
of Manners which is so engaging to all we
come among; but more particularly to those
who are any way obliged to us.—Those Qualities,
I think, may with Propriety enough be
compared to so many sweetly purling Streams,
which, tho’ too shallow to afford us any great
Advantages, delight and charm us with their
gentle Murmurs; and Good-Nature to the capacious
River which feeds their Currents, and is
the Source of all the Pleasures they produce;
yet, but for these Outlets, would be apt to swell
into a Roughness disagreeable both to the Eye
and Ear of all who approach its Banks.
Surinthus and Montano are two Gentlemen
who have an equal Propensity to Actions
of Generosity and Benevolence, yet are perfect
Opposites in their manner of conducting them.
—A Merchant in the City, who had been in a
very great Intimacy with them both for a long
time, happen’d by some Losses at Sea, and other
Disappointments, to be very much distress’d in
his Circumstances:—Bills came fast upon him,
and tho’ he paid while he was able, and frequently
put himself to the utmost Inconveniency to do
so,
Fff4v
388
so, being willing to preserve his Credit in the
hope of better Success in other Ventures he had
abroad; yet he was just upon the point of Breaking,
when one Day Surinthus, having heard
Whispers of his Condition, came to him, and accosting
him in an abrupt manner, “What,” said he,
“is it true that you are undone?—They tell me
you must become a Bankrupt in three or four Days,
and that there is no Possibility of your holding out
longer.”
The Merchant was extremely shock’d, but
confessed that what he had heard was but too
true;—and that he must yield to his hard Fate
unless he could raise a thousand Pounds immediately;
which Sum, he said, would make him
perfectly easy till the Arrival of a Ship, by which
he hoped better News.
“That is uncertain,” replied Surinthus, with
his former Roughness; “however, I’ll advance the
Money for you:—Call on me two or three Hours
hence, and I will have it ready.—But,” continued
he, “you have certainly been guilty of some ill Management,
or you could not have fallen into these
Misfortunes;”—then proceeded to tell him he
did not like his dealing with such a one, and
such a one, and his trading to this or that Part
of the World; and that, indeed, he had for a
good while expected it would come to this.
So true are the Poet’s Words: “When Things go ill, each Fool pretends t’ advise; And, if more happy, thinks himself, more wise.”
All this the poor Merchant was obliged to
bear for the sake of the Favour he was to do him;
which was, indeed, truly generous and friendly,
tho’ offered in a Fashion a little galling to one
who was himself a Man of a great Spirit, and
had been more accustomed to confer than receive
on this Adventure, before he was told Montano
desired to speak with him.
This Gentleman who had heard the same
News Surinthus had done, and instigated by the
same Motive, came to make an Offer of his Service,
tho’ in a manner altogether the reverse.—
He took not the least notice of his Misfortunes;
and behaving with his usual Chearfulness and
Complaisance, after some Talk on ordinary Affairs,
“I am glad,” said he, “I was so fortunate to
find you at home; for I have a Request to make
you, which your Compliance with will ease me of a
great deal of Trouble.
The Merchant having assured him that he
should rejoice in any Opportunity of obliging
him, I have just received fifteen hundred Pounds,”
resumed the other, “and to tell you the Truth, I
do not know how to dispose of it; — I do not care
Ggg
to
Ggg1v
390
to keep such a Sum in my House, and I have no
Banker at present, nor any way of laying it out
to my mind;—I should therefore be infinitely obliged
to you, if you would take it and throw it
into Trade.—If I know Persons of your great Dealings
in the World can at any Time have Opportunities
of getting rid of Money to Advantage.”
Two such Offers in one Day, and from Gentlemen
who had no other Obligations to him,
than such as were reciprocal and common between
Persons of equal Fortunes and Conditions,
might very well astonish him; but the engaging
Manner in which the latter was made,
did much more so. However, as he was not
perfectly assured Montano was acquainted with his
Necessities, he could not think of abusing so
generous a Friendship, and therefore frankly disclosed
to him all he knew before as well as himself.
While he was making the Detail of his
Losses, the other gave him frequent Interruptions,
telling him, that such Accidents were no
Prodigies among Men of Business;—that what
one Year took away, another might return; and
that he was so far from thinking a much greater
Sum than he had mentioned would be unsafe in
his Hands, that nothing could give him a more
sensible Mortification than his not accepting it.—
“I do assure you, Sir,” said he, “I offer you no more
than what I can very well spare; and if Fortune
should be so unjust to your Merits, as not to enable
you
Ggg2r
391
you to return it in one, two, three Years, or longer,
my Affairs will suffer nothing by the Delay; and
I should take it unkindly, should you ever think of
the Affair with any sort of Concern, till it entirely
suits with your Convenience to repay it.”
With Words like these the Merchant was
prevailed on to accept the Money; and as soon
as he had received it, he went to his more surly
Friend, and after having returned those grateful
Acknowledgments, which it must be confessed
he merited, told him that an unlook’d for Piece
of good Fortune had happened, which gave him
the Means of satisfying his Creditors without that
kind Assistance he had been so generous to offer.
Surinthus seemed neither pleased nor
displeased; but in his old rough Fashion, tho’
honest Meaning, said, it was very well;—that
he should have been welcome to the Money if
he had wanted it,—and that if ever he happen’d
to have occasion again he might know where to
find a Friend.
Now tho’ any one in the same Circumstances
with this Merchant, would think it a great Blessing
to meet with a Friend like Surinthus, yet
every body muust allow that the Weight of such
an Obligation sat much lighter, by the engaging
Manner in which Montano conferred it.
Strange it appears to me, that some Persons,
who go very great Lengths to serve their
Friends,
Ggg2v
392
Friends, should not go a little farther, and adorn
their Bounties with Good-Humour, since it would
cost them nothing, and is no less conducive to
the Happiness of the Receiver, than the more
expensive Part of the Obligation.
Certain it is, they do not see this Deficiency
in themselves, or they would never lessen
the Merit of their Favours, by a wrong Manner
of conducting them, especially as it is an Error
in Behaviour so easily avoided.
I would, therefore, fain persuade every one,
who is about to give a Proof of his Good-Nature,
in any friendly and benevolent Office, to
contrive it so, as that what he does may seem a
Favour to himself.—This it was that made
the Offer of Montano so much more acceptable
than that of Surinthus;—this sets a double Value
on the smallest Obligations, and makes the
Receiver easy under the greatest.
End of the Sixth Book.
Index to the First Six Books.
A
- Author, her Character.
Page 23 - Arminia, her bad Taste. p. 23
- Alcales and Palmyra, their
Story. p. 37 - Aristobulus, how excuseable.
p. 77 - Antipathy in Nature not to be
worn off. p. 33 - Altizeera much to be pity’d.
p. 104 - Amaranthus, his Passion for
Aminta. p. 108 - Applause, how intoxicating.
p. 116 - Avarice the worst of Passions.
p. 135 - Adulphus ruined by a Dream.
p. 153 - Ambition has no Bounds.
p. 164 - Actions unhappy, the true
Cause. p. 192 - Aversion to Solitude a Fault.
p. 202 - Adonius his Character. p. 226
- Amadea, her Causes for Grief.
p. 227 - Abuse of thinking worse than
not thinking at all. p. 234 - Adventure of a Traveller.
p. 239 - Auctions greatly frequented.
p. 256 - Alvario unhappy in his Children.
p. 271 - Accomplishments, which most
valuable. p. 299 - Amasina, how made unhappy.
p. 303 - Armico too hasty in his Judgment.
p. 313 - Admiration, by what preserv’d.
p. 328 - Alithea, an Instance of her
Generosity. p. 369
B
- Blew Domine, Cause of a
sad Mistake. p. 47 - Brother, his Distress. p. 51
- Bloometta, her unhappy Con
dition. p. 75 - Bellair and Miseria, an ill
match’d Couple. p. 90 - Beau Bellfort and Miss Tittup,
the best Wish can be made
for them. p. 103 - Bethlem. who fit for it. p. 161
- Belliza, her History. p. 170.
- British Ladies different from
what they were formerly.
p. 324 - Beauty hurt by Ill-nature. p.
337 - Body, how far influenc’d by
the Mind. p. 342 - Benefits, the Manner in which
they
Ggg3v
ii
they ought to be bestow’d.
p. 337
C
- Clitlander successful
in Love-Affairs. p. 14 - Country Ladies easily seduced.
p. 32 - Caution necessary in Parents.
p. 30 - Clergy, a worthy Member.
p. 65 - Celinda unfortunate in her
Love. p. 76 - Cleora, a Warning to her. p. 39
- Cleophil, his ungenerous Behaviour.
p. 179 - Caprice of a Philosopher.
p. 189 - Climate of England the same
as ever. p. 191 - Contemplation, how pleasing in
all stations. p. 200 - Charleroy, Madam, her Adventure
at the Opera. p. 287 - Crisis, not to be neglected.
p. 300 - Compulsion hateful to all reasonable
Beings. p. 350 - Complaisance always necessary.
p. 384
D
- Danger of allowing
Youth too much Liberty.
p. 5 - Dalinda, her mean Spirit. p. 86
- Diversion-Mongers very industrious.
p. 263 - Disobedience justly punished.
p. 286 - Draxilla, an Instance of self-
created Wretchedness. p. 345 - Dorimon, how reclaimed. p. 357
E
- Euphrosine, her Character.
p. 5. - Erminia, how ruined. p. 45.
- Examples of unhappy Marriages.
p. 122. - Effeminacy in the Army censur’d.
p. 104 - Elmira, an extraordinary Case. p. 162
- Elements seldom blended equally.
p. 231 - England, Ladies treated with
too little Respect, and wherefore.
p. 291 - Examination into ourselves necessary.
p. 335
F
- French Ladies seldom
make an ill Use of Liberty.
p. 22 - Fortune-Hunters, their Method.
p. 25 - Flavia, her Adventures. p. 58
- Father, the sordid Contrivance
of one. p. 129 - Fidelio, his Despair. p. 132
- Fortune the Author and Breaker
of most Friendships. p. 187 - Free-Will not to be doubted.
p. 239 - France, the many innocent Diversions
to be found there.
p. 291 - Fop may be trifled with. p. 316
- Fancy never idle. p. 346
- Favours, the Merit of them
lessened by an ill Manner
of bestowing. p. 392
G
- Girls naturally vain.
p. 11 22 - Generosity of a Lover. p. 54
- Glory and Love not incompatible.
p. 137 - Distrust a base Passion. p. 135
- Gaming and Gamesters, how
treated. p. 143 - Grant of our Desires often unhappy.
p. 162 - Good Breeding inferior to
Reputation. p. 193 - Gaiety in Excess, how to be
corrected. p. 231 - Gratitude highly due to Parents.
p. 267. - Good Nature, what it is. p.
328 - Good Nature and Good Humour,
in what they differ.
p. 384
H
- Hawkers dangerous to
be encouraged, p. 25 - Husband, the innocent Stratagem
of one. p. 34 - Honour, an Instance of it. p.
55 - Home News. p. 105
- Happiness doubly welcome after
Adversity. p. 188 - Hope ought to be encouraged.
p. 189 - Humours, the Way to rectify
them. p. 231 - Hoydens, some naturally so.
p. 324
I
- Jealousy, the Spite it
occasions. p. 42. - Impertinence of some People.
p. 72 - Instance of publick Gratitude.
p. 118 - Imperio, a love of Beauty. p.
129 - Impression made by a Dream.
p. 153 - Imperio, the Mortification he
gave a Lady. p. 296 - Inconsistencies in Love. p. 317
- Ill Nature, the Source of it.
p. 334 - Infancy a Claim to Tenderness
p. 336.
K
- Key to the Female Spectator
forbid, p. 7 - Kindness ill repaid. p. 185
L
- Love, when to be approv’d.
p. 8 - Liking often taken for Love.
p. 11 - Luxury the Encouragement it
finds. p. 30 - Lindamira, her Story. p. 93
- Lacroon, his Character. p. 129
- Lotteries, numerous of late.
p. 147 - Leolin and Elmira, their Story.
p. 167
Lavaille,
Ggg4v
iv
- Lavaille, his Amour with Belinda.
p. 215 - Loyter Count, an odd Proceeding
in him. p. 223 - Life, what Time of it is best
for Improvement. p.267 - Letter to the Female Spectator.
p. 262
M
- Mira, her Character.
p. 4 - Martesia, her Adventures. p. 12
- Marriages hasty seldom happy.
ibid. - Masquerades, how prejudicial.
p. 31 - Marianne, a seasonable Warning
to her. p. 33 - Mirtano and Cleora, what may
be expected from their Union.
p. 33 - Macro his Brutality. p. 87
- Miletta, her affected Modesty.
p. 125 - Mercator, his Story. p. 194
- Manella troublesome in her
Conjugal Affecction. p. 194 - Man, the Dignity of his Species.
p. 239 - Mind delights in Contemplation.
p. 243 - Montabin Count, his Story.
p. 244 - Mode, not always to be follow’d.
p. 269 - Modesty the chief Grace of
Women. p. 298 - MarianneMarianme a Play, fatal to the
Author. p. 329 - Manslaughter, a new way of
being guilty of it. p. 347 - Melissa, a great Coquet. p. 357
- Mystery pleasingly unravelled!
p. 378 - Montano, the Manner of his
conferring Obligations. p. 387
N
- Negratia, her Character.
p. 24. - Nothing certain till possess’d.
p. 128 - Nature corrupted by the Passions.
p. 134 - Numbers make their own Misfortunes.
p. 341
O
- Over Delicacy censur’d.
p. 105
P
- Parents sometimes in
Fault. p. 22 - Pride, when laudable. p. 68
- Pompilius, his Marriage, why
blam’d. p. 75 - Phillamont and Daria, their capricious
Destiny. p. 86 - Peace a Promoter of Finikins.
p. 104 - Panthea, her sad Dilemma.
p. 131 - Posterity, how far to be regarded.
p. 151 - Passions, duly regulated, of Service
to us. p. 163 - Philosopher, his Remark. p. 139
- Painting a fine Amusement.
p. 225 - Pantomimes, how useful. p. 259
- Poetry not enough encourag’d.
p. 322. Pre- Hhh1r v - Pretences various for ill Humour.
p. 341 - Patience an extraordinary Example.
p. 343
Q
- Question proper to
be ask’d. p. 33. - Quarrels between married People,
Matters of Ridicule for
others. p. 221
R
- Rinaldo, his Disappointment.
p. 67 - Rules observ’d by the Female
Spectator. p. 71 - Rebecca Facemend her Bill.
p. 106 - Resolve, the Obstinacy of one.
p. 173 - Regret, an Instance of it. p.
137 - Recollection necessary. p. 201
- Ranelagh too much frequented.
p. 203 - Respect, how attracted. p. 297
- Religion, when real, excites
Good Nature. p. 355. - Royal Example of Generosity.
p. 351
S
- Seomanthe her Story.
p. 24 - Simpathy of Humours requisite
to make Marriage happy. p.
92 - Source, the true one of our Calamities.
p. 192 - Solitary Life hated by most. p.
200 - Socrates, an Instance that Virtue
is to be acquir’d by Application.
p. 230 - Sarcasm of a Lady to an
Apostate Patriot. p. 235 - Sneer of a Son on his Father’s
marrying a very young
Wife. p. 237 - Subscriptions intended for Masquerades
at Ranelagh. p.
293 - Stage affords the noblest Diversion.
p. 320 - Softness, the most prevailing
Aims of Women. p. 338 - Sceptic confesses too much without
he confessed more. p.
349 - Surinthus, his surly Friendship.
p. 388
T
- Tenderilla, her romantick
Turn. p. 9 - True Love unchangeable. p.
11 - Temptations overcome are
Pleasures. p. 67 - Tempo-Amiarians, what they
are. p. 72 - Tulip Mrs. her Folly. p. 85
- Tennis, a manly Exercise. p.
149 - Tryal of a Lover. p. 185
- Tragedy, its Intent. p. 258
- Taste, the Difference of the
false and the true Taste.
p. 260 - Timoleon his Character. p. 265
- Talapach Ladies, their Habits
may probably become our
Mode. p. 325 - Thaumantius, a great Valetudinarian.
p. 344
V
- Vaux-Hall, the Temple
of Flora. p. 56 - Volpone, his strange Success. p.
95 - Unity among Kindred recommended.
p. 143 - Vizards, when worn at the
Theatres. p. 319 - Vapours, an Epilepsy of the
Mind. p. 347 - Virago, how ridiculous. p. 337
W
- World, the Ridicule of
it on unsuitable Matches.
p. 74 - Women, why fond of Military
Gentlemen. p. 117 - Wife of a late General her
Behaviour. p. 120 - Whist, the Game, much admir’d.
p. 146 - Widow, her Reason for marrying.
p. 205. - Widow, her rambling Humour.
p. 207
X
- Xeuxis, a consummate
Hypocrite. p. 165
Y
- Youth and Age disagreeable
to each other.
p. 79
End of Vol. I.
Errata.
- Book V. Page 268, for “Vanity” read “vainly”
- Book V, Page 319, for “Mistress little” read little Mistress
at the End of Book VI.